at_o large_a by_o narration_n wherefore_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v brief_o touch_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o serve_v for_o this_o present_a place_n god_n first_o he_o plain_o teach_v what_o this_o christ_n be_v where_o he_o call_v high_a m_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n alone_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n .5_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o eternal_a word_n and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v true_a god_n and_o let_v no_o man_n here_o object_n unto_o we_o this_o word_n of_o give_v as_o though_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o less_o because_o he_o receive_v of_o another_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o which_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v god_n the_o father_n give_v that_o which_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n have_v from_o everlasting_a for_o thus_o he_o speak_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o death_n now_o glorify_v i_o o_o father_n with_o thine_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o ere_o the_o world_n be_v 17._o the_o arrian_n be_v hereby_o confute_v and_o the_o seruetanes_n which_o now_o a_o day_n follow_v their_o step_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n which_o say_v we_o glory_n and_o trust_v in_o one_o that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o man._n incarnate_a then_o peter_n touch_v by_o the_o way_n the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n where_o he_o say_v that_o that_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o in_o this_o word_n send_v he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n even_o as_o paul_n also_o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v 4._o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc_n etc_n in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o thing_n christ_n do_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o entreat_v furthermore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o that_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v first_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o until_o through_o their_o unbelief_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v unto_o the_o gentile_n thou_o shall_v observe_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o all_o these_o affair_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n order_v and_o appointment_n for_o this_o word_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 2.110_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n strive_v in_o vain_a by_o their_o own_o power_n against_o his_o gospel_n which_o thing_n before_o this_o we_o hear_v that_o gamaliel_n see_v and_o be_v abundant_o declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n man._n last_o of_o all_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o peace_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o christ_n jesus_n so_o esaias_n cap._n 52._o speak_v of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v oh_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ambassador_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n from_o the_o mountain_n and_o proclaim_v peace_n etc_n etc_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o preach_v not_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o only_o but_o because_o that_o peace_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o receive_v by_o heart_n of_o faith_n he_o special_o speak_v of_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o before_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n &_o repute_v as_o his_o enemy_n and_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n 1._o and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n and_o reconcyler_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o even_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o have_v purge_v they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o he_o be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n do_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o do_v defend_v and_o shield_n we_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o otherwise_o have_v deserve_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o according_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5._o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o the_o father_n himself_o confess_v when_o from_o heaven_n he_o sound_v that_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 3.17_o and_o this_o be_v that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o which_o can_v by_o no_o manner_n of_o affliction_n be_v disturb_v because_o it_o make_v they_o seem_v light_n and_o easy_a to_o they_o which_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v become_v merciful_a to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o peace_n also_o breed_v civil_a &_o brotherly_a concord_n amongst_o man_n because_o that_o by_o mean_a of_o christ_n all_o that_o respect_n of_o person_n among_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o mutual_a concord_n among_o man_n be_v chief_o break_v be_v take_v away_o and_o because_o it_o kindle_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o charity_n it_o so_o graff_v in_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o hate_v no_o thing_n more_o deadly_a than_o such_o as_o they_o know_v hinder_v it_o great_a therefore_o and_o very_o execrable_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o iniquity_n of_o those_o man_n which_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o say_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o disturbance_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o policy_n for_o thus_o they_o make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o true_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n the_o author_n of_o those_o offence_n which_o they_o may_v thank_v the_o wicked_a world_n of_o who_o therefore_o make_v tumult_n and_o business_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n because_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o light_n thereof_o whereby_o their_o naughty_a work_n be_v reprove_v 3._o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o let_v we_o with_o true_a faith_n embrace_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n and_o peace_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o c.lxxv_o homely_a you_o i_o say_v know_v that_o word_n which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o jury_n and_o begin_v in_o galiley_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v how_o god_o anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n which_o jesus_n go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o although_o peter_n make_v this_o sermon_n at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n the_o captain_n yet_o the_o same_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v meet_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v most_o diligent_o consider_v of_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v go_v before_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n hereof_o in_o this_o part_n peter_n full_o include_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o hereof_o he_o admonish_v his_o hearer_n in_o the_o proposition_n as_o erewhile_o we_o see_v whereas_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o very_a god_n do_v yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reconcile_v mankind_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o preacher_n of_o that_o most_o wholesome_a peace_n now_o because_o by_o these_o word_n he_o
in_o extreme_a necessity_n so_o we_o by_o and_o by_o faint_a and_o give_v over_o if_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v our_o petition_n at_o the_o first_o be_v very_o little_a mindful_a of_o our_o state_n who_o be_v servant_n ought_v patient_o to_o abide_v our_o lord_n leisure_n and_o not_o imperious_o to_o appoint_v he_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v ananias_n back_o which_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n of_o danger_n put_v of_o the_o express_a and_o evident_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o man_n by_o many_o how_o great_a evil_n he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o here_o he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o fear_v in_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a matter_n to_o stand_v more_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n than_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o ridiculous_a to_o rehearse_v saules_n do_n of_o other_o mouth_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o hereunto_o fear_v a_o naughty_a and_o foolish_a counsellor_n use_v to_o bring_v we_o if_o we_o once_o take_v he_o to_o consult_v with_o in_o discuss_v of_o god_n commandment_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o example_n that_o it_o take_v hold_v many_o time_n even_o of_o holy_a man_n and_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god._n 12.20_o with_o this_o fear_n we_o read_v abraham_n be_v so_o overcome_v that_o he_o deny_v sara_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n moses_n strike_v with_o like_a fear_n 3.4_o can_v scarce_o be_v induce_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conduct_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n elias_n the_o prophet_n taste_v of_o this_o fear_n when_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o baal_n priest_n he_o wiâ—t_v not_o whither_o to_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o jesabel_n the_o queen_n menace_n and_o threat_n jonas_n also_o deceive_v through_o fear_n 19_o promise_v himself_o more_o safety_n among_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o barbarous_a shipman_n than_o in_o the_o aid_n and_o vocation_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o may_v also_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o other_o both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v man_n infirmity_n for_o the_o which_o no_o man_n be_v rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o we_o see_v many_o token_n hereof_o appear_v in_o christ_n also_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n draw_v nigh_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o overcome_v herewith_o that_o we_o leave_v the_o charge_n enjoin_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 10._o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n help_n which_o promise_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o vocation_n sure_a and_o certain_a aid_n and_o succour_v and_o herewith_o i_o believe_v ananias_n also_o be_v confirm_v who_o although_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v somewhat_o timorous_a yet_o he_o yield_v to_o god_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o and_o the_o second_o time_n of_o command_v he_o faithful_o obey_v he_o ananias_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n comfort_v ananias_n waver_v and_o fearful_a mind_n go_v say_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n allege_v wherefore_o ananias_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v take_v of_o paul_n person_n first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n as_o he_o be_v heretofore_o but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o valiant_a and_o faithful_a defender_n of_o christ_n name_n then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a fear_n to_o be_v have_v of_o any_o persecution_n to_o be_v make_v by_o paul_n that_o rather_o he_o have_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n paul_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o singular_a and_o worthy_a praise_n of_o paul_n which_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v both_o for_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n goodness_n may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o great_a authority_n paul_n doctrine_n be_v of_o vessel_n first_o he_o be_v call_v after_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o choose_a pick_v or_o cull_v instrument_n for_o the_o hebrew_n by_o this_o name_n vessel_n understand_v all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n utensile_n or_o implement_n and_o they_o use_v the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o substantive_n for_o the_o adjective_n man_n be_v call_v the_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n because_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n by_o they_o so_o paul_n otherwheres_o call_v the_o elect_a the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n and_o mercy_n 9_o and_o again_o the_o reprobate_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o senacherib_n 1â—_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n fury_n christ_n call_v paul_n a_o choose_a vessel_n because_o he_o execute_v many_o thing_n by_o he_o yea_o most_o wholesome_a work_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o word_n vessel_n or_o instrument_n teach_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o be_v excellent_a we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v we_o but_o learn_v to_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v their_o help_n the_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n understand_v not_o this_o therefore_o they_o attribute_v to_o their_o own_o power_n and_o wit_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o excellency_n in_o they_o 4._o but_o how_o much_o such_o do_v displease_v the_o lord_n senacherib_n the_o assyrian_a and_o nabuchodonosor_n the_o babylonian_a abundant_o testify_v paul_n much_o better_o weigh_v these_o thing_n which_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o whatsoever_o he_o be_v the_o same_o teach_v all_o minister_n that_o they_o must_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o but_o that_o they_o remember_v all_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o ministry_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v very_o much_o to_o make_v man_n humble_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n for_o it_o make_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o exceed_v not_o in_o pride_n or_o security_n and_o so_o become_v the_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o wrath_n gospel_n second_o christ_n declare_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o instrument_n and_o sheweth_z that_o paul_n be_v appoint_v to_o bear_v his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o advance_v and_o extol_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o understand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n name_n use_v to_o be_v extol_v and_o celebrate_v when_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v in_o he_o here_o all_o minister_n be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o it_o belong_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n 6._o be_v in_o he_o so_o paul_n say_v he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v the_o same_o say_v he_o rejoice_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o name_n do_v peter_n carry_v where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n 4._o in_o which_o he_o can_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n that_o declare_v any_o other_o name_n wherein_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v see_v concern_v these_o man_n 1._o john_n 4._o let_v minister_n remember_v also_o that_o they_o must_v not_o carry_v this_o name_n into_o corner_n but_o before_o nation_n king_n and_o jew_n for_o although_o we_o be_v not_o all_o apostle_n yet_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o minister_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n say_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n 2._o be_v ready_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n
deed_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n such_o as_o christ_n sharp_o reprehend_v in_o peter_n when_o he_o also_o dissuade_v he_o from_o bear_v the_o cross_n yet_o their_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v 16_o in_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o paul_n safety_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o man_n in_o these_o day_n which_o bring_v minister_n in_o danger_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o can_v for_o a_o time_n redeem_v a_o worldly_a peace_n with_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o paul_n most_o earnest_o withstand_v they_o and_o complain_v of_o they_o say_v they_o grieve_v he_o more_o with_o their_o weep_a than_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o danger_n therefore_o paul_n be_v not_o stony_a heart_a such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o stoic_n fain_o their_o good_a and_o blissful_a man_n to_o be_v constancy_n but_o he_o confess_v plain_o that_o god_n calling_n be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o life_n and_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o example_n before_o all_o minister_n yea_o before_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o unless_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n we_o shall_v little_o or_o nothing_o profit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n because_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n on_o every_o side_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o serve_v chryst._n and_o this_o be_v no_o grievous_a thing_n to_o the_o true_a godly_a 3_o if_o they_o well_o weigh_v the_o matter_n for_o what_o more_o profitable_a loss_n can_v we_o have_v of_o this_o transitory_a life_n and_o body_n which_o shall_v in_o few_o month_n mouldre_n into_o dust_n than_o to_o give_v it_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o we_o know_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o this_o end_n 14_o that_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o have_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o protectoure_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n bid_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o these_o reason_n do_v paul_n companion_n also_o give_v place_n for_o see_v he_o so_o constant_o to_o persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n 10_o they_o say_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v so_o now_o they_o perceive_v at_o length_n that_o he_o be_v instigate_v hereunto_o by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n therefore_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o strive_v against_o god_n they_o commit_v themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a business_n unto_o he_o follow_v both_o the_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o more_o safe_a haven_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o get_v themselves_o into_o amid_o the_o rage_a and_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o these_o day_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o because_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o wholesome_a be_v able_a most_o effectual_o to_o recreate_v and_o cheer_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v toss_v with_o trouble_n and_o care_n with_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n have_v a_o regard_n only_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o courageous_o suffer_v what_o so_o ever_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o who_o for_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a 10_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n but_o even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o temptation_n will_v make_v a_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o now_o follow_v paul_n arrival_n at_o jerusalem_n friend_n where_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o his_o friend_n accompany_v he_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v his_o companion_n and_o unto_o these_o be_v add_v new_a friend_n get_v at_o caesaria_n in_o which_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n appear_v which_o use_v to_o join_v friend_n and_o companion_n to_o they_o that_o suffer_v danger_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o otherwheres_o we_o have_v declare_v furthermore_o in_o they_o appear_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o faith_n and_o constancy_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v like_a to_o happen_v unto_o saul_n and_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o their_o own_o part_n also_o to_o be_v afraid_a yet_o they_o forsake_v he_o not_o who_o they_o know_v maintain_v christ_n quarrel_n nor_o will_v not_o be_v drive_v from_o he_o by_o any_o wave_n and_o surge_n of_o adversity_n let_v such_o mark_n this_o example_n as_o be_v pot_n friend_n and_o as_o long_o as_o fortune_n laugh_v will_v be_v companion_n with_o man_n but_o if_o she_o begin_v once_o to_o lower_v they_o forget_v all_o friendship_n and_o benefit_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n the_o second_o be_v how_o the_o faithful_a there_o provide_v paul_n of_o a_o commodious_a lodging_n for_o although_o danger_n be_v towards_o he_o yet_o prudency_n must_v be_v join_v with_o religion_n as_o christ_n teach_v who_o in_o danger_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n his_o host_n be_v one_o mnason_n a_o cypriote_n bear_v 10_o and_o a_o old_a disciple_n or_o protestant_n whereby_o be_v note_v the_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n he_o be_v of_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n accompany_v faith_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n that_o he_o will_v lodge_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n know_v what_o danger_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o nigh_a danger_n approach_v and_o the_o more_o vehement_o it_o urge_v the_o bright_a it_o shine_v suspicious_a therefore_o our_o coldness_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v which_o in_o danger_n dissemble_v our_o faith_n and_o plain_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n last_o of_o all_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v glad_o receive_v paul_n yet_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v what_o evil_a rumour_n they_o spread_v of_o he_o but_o thy_o brethren_n will_v not_o condemn_v he_o without_o hear_v of_o his_o cause_n they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n that_o we_o rash_o believe_v not_o such_o as_o ill_o report_v the_o brethren_n for_o such_o as_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o choose_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o know_v that_o the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v more_o grievous_o disturb_v than_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o brethren_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o charity_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n abhor_v suspiciousness_n and_o let_v we_o whole_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n unblemished_a in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxix_o homely_a and_o on_o the_o morrow_n paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james._n and_o all_o the_o elder_n come_v together_o and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v they_o he_o tell_v by_o order_n all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o ministration_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o glorify_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v all_o earnest_a follower_n over_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v enfourm_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n and_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n neither_o to_o live_v after_o the_o custom_n what_o be_v it_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v do_v therefore_o this_o that_o we_o say_v to_o thou_o we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n on_o they_o then_o take_v &_o purify_v thyself_o with_o they_o and_o do_v cost_v on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v shave_v their_o head_n and_o all_o shall_v know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v concern_v thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o thyself_o also_o walk_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n although_o many_o false_a rumour_n be_v spread_v of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o choose_a vessel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o both_o his_o good_a name_n and_o doctrine_n be_v grievous_o stain_v and_o impeach_v by_o his_o adversary_n yet_o luke_n write_v that_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v friendly_a and_o courteous_o receive_v he_o thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o regard_n of_o charity_n than_o of_o a_o few_o of_o person_n boil_v in_o hatred_n
scripture_n let_v they_o bold_o bring_v forth_o danger_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o accuse_v they_o of_o falsehood_n or_o forgery_n howbeit_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o paul_n a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o be_v appoint_v to_o such_o a_o office_n as_o he_o know_v even_o by_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o a_o little_a â—eâ—ore_n he_o go_v about_o be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a danger_n therefore_o the_o lord_n mix_v therewith_o a_o consolation_n very_o commodious_a and_o in_o season_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n thus_o by_o the_o way_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v do_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o bring_v they_o likewise_o into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n must_v look_v for_o hatred_n persecution_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n in_o this_o world_n for_o except_v this_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o often_o to_o confirm_v they_o neither_o with_o the_o consolation_n nor_o promise_n of_o chryst._n these_o promise_n must_v diligent_o be_v consider_v for_o by_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o christ_n never_o forsake_v his_o people_n in_o their_o tribulation_n and_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n and_o set_v they_o in_o safety_n or_o so_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o body_n for_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n at_o the_o last_o be_v behead_v by_o nero_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o when_o in_o this_o present_a world_n he_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o constancy_n of_o mind_n commodity_n of_o do_v and_o final_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n against_o the_o which_o our_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n again_o when_o he_o shore_v we_o up_o with_o consolation_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o translate_v we_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o body_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o preserve_v our_o memory_n and_o good_a name_n to_o remain_v to_o posterity_n after_o this_o sort_n we_o know_v he_o deliver_v the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o remembrance_n flourish_v at_o this_o day_n even_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o promise_v see_v they_o be_v both_o general_a and_o always_o true_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fear_v or_o overcome_v with_o any_o attempt_n of_o this_o world_n for_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n read_v the_o place_n rom._n 8._o to_o conclude_v he_o add_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v gospel_n that_o they_o be_v illuminate_v may_v convert_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o who_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o heaven_n through_o faith_n with_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a therefore_o through_o the_o gospel_n man_n eye_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v see_v god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n so_o that_o henceforth_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n may_v do_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o christian_n philosophy_n consist_v not_o in_o vain_a speculation_n but_o in_o practice_n 3._o which_o extend_v itself_o through_o all_o part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n again_o by_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o &_o to_o serve_v he_o final_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n stand_v in_o vain_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v preach_a through_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v true_o attribute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o effectuous_a therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a treasure_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o aught_o to_o have_v this_o only_a end_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o lead_v they_o about_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vain_a maze_n and_o stagelike_a pomp_n of_o preach_v furthermore_o salvation_n we_o have_v herein_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o want_v they_o of_o nature_n therefore_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v blind_a to_o perceive_v any_o godliness_n and_o by_o our_o natural_a corruption_n we_o deserve_v to_o wail_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v by_o his_o merit_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o say_v ere_o while_n god_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v purify_v and_o make_v righteous_a because_o by_o it_o only_o power_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v this_o goodness_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a with_o their_o duty_n who_o christ_n have_v take_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n but_o because_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v here_o to_o bewail_v the_o unkind_a and_o unhappy_a blindness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o contemn_v so_o plain_a a_o way_n of_o salvation_n turn_v they_o to_o the_o most_o intricate_a laberinthe_n and_o pitfall_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o with_o constant_a faith_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o goodness_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxiiij_o homely_a wherefore_o oh_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o cost_n of_o jewrie_n &_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v such_o work_n as_o become_v they_o that_o repent_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o see_v therefore_o that_o i_o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o to_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n paul_n diligent_o report_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n before_o agrippa_n because_o thereby_o he_o be_v able_a manifest_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n of_o no_o light_a head_n ne_o yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n of_o any_o rash_a enterprise_n but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v who_o convert_v he_o when_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n
translate_v diverse_a other_o treatise_n also_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a as_o didimus_n work_n touch_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n epistle_n to_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o diverse_a other_o such_o and_o because_o none_o shall_v say_v what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o other_o more_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o into_o the_o english_a etc_n etc_n for_o they_o can_v well_o admit_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o any_o other_o that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o his_o own_o native_a country_n tongue_n we_o have_v therefore_o antiquity_n enough_o on_o our_o side_n for_o proof_n of_o our_o diverse_a translation_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o fear_v or_o make_v account_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o these_o new_a divine_n pretend_v spring_n of_o such_o translation_n or_o any_o thing_n regard_v the_o sharp_a censure_n and_o check_n of_o diverse_a comptroller_n that_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o do_n but_o hold_v on_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n translate_n write_v and_o endyte_v send_v his_o book_n onewhile_o to_o virgin_n one_o other_o while_n to_o marry_a woman_n sometime_o to_o widow_n but_o ever_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o person_n or_o other_o be_v still_o exercise_v and_o occupy_v in_o such_o do_n and_o i_o marvel_v why_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o offend_v that_o every_o nation_n shall_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n see_v in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o write_n they_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n do_v not_o aeneas_n silvius_n which_o be_v afterward_o pope_n and_o call_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o when_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .900_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a contention_n at_o rome_n whether_o the_o hungarian_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yea_o or_o no_o that_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n 150._o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o holy_a name_n whereupon_o say_v this_o aeneas_n the_o council_n break_v up_o and_o the_o contention_n surcease_v so_o that_o by_o this_o story_n whosoever_o deny_v god_n people_n god_n service_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a tongue_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n these_o man_n count_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o a_o woman_n a_o child_n or_o a_o artificer_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n we_o may_v hear_v woman_n child_n and_o artificer_n understand_v more_o of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n than_o a_o number_n of_o some_o ruddy_a rabbin_n that_o notwithstanding_o look_v very_o high_a and_o lofty_a moses_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n and_o opinion_n for_o when_o jehosuah_n his_o servant_n will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o forbid_v heldad_n and_o medad_n from_o prophesy_v he_o answer_v 11._o will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o all_o christ_n command_v little_a child_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v forbid_v 10._o but_o who_o may_v not_o more_o just_o think_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o hear_v woman_n child_n and_o artificer_n patter_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o so_o little_o understand_v that_o cardinal_n ascanius_n parot_n at_o rome_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o yea_o the_o crow_n that_o salute_v augustus_n can_v say_v his_o aue_fw-la caesar_n better_a than_o they_o can_v their_o aue_fw-la maria._n and_o sure_o if_o the_o new_a divine_n godly_a intention_n may_v not_o in_o this_o case_n help_v at_o a_o pinch_n they_o may_v also_o say_v and_o say_v true_o as_o a_o other_o crow_n do_v at_o another_o time_n we_o have_v lose_v all_o our_o labour_n so_o little_o do_v god_n allow_v such_o godly_a intention_n for_o he_o bid_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o horse_n and_o mule_n 32._o in_o who_o there_o be_v none_o understanding_n then_o see_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o new_a so_o full_a and_o whole_a on_o our_o side_n see_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o instruction_n see_v we_o have_v example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n permit_v all_o man_n to_o have_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o tongue_n see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v of_o old_a time_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o ethelstanes_n day_n and_o in_o the_o saxon_n tongue_n ne_o yet_o of_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v hear_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o threaten_v or_o promise_v but_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n nothing_o do_v by_o christ_n of_o old_a but_o the_o same_o in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o be_v daily_a do_v for_o christ_n be_v new_o bear_v among_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v herodes_n that_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v he_o in_o his_o cradle_n even_o at_o this_o day_n 5._o he_o notwithstanding_o grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n even_o at_o this_o day_n he_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o malady_n leprous_a demoniac_n dumb_a blind_a deaf_a dropsy_n palsy_n bloody_a flux_n at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o we_o say_v son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v we_o whole_a yea_o he_o raise_v man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n even_o at_o this_o day_n 6._o he_o teach_v threaten_v promise_v comfort_v even_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v jew_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o veil_a moses_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o brightness_n in_o these_o day_n he_o have_v scribe_n pharisee_n and_o saducee_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o catch_v and_o entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n even_o now_o a_o day_n also_o he_o have_v more_o than_o one_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n to_o buy_v and_o more_o than_o one_o iscarioth_n to_o sell_v he_o at_o this_o day_n herode_fw-la pilot_n and_o their_o crewes_n want_v not_o to_o mock_v whip_n and_o crucify_v he_o yea_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o also_o in_o his_o grave_n that_o he_o rise_v not_o again_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v still_o also_o at_o this_o day_n his_o little_a flock_n that_o do_v and_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o new_a divine_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o still_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o old_a divinity_n but_o because_o many_o man_n be_v lead_v not_o so_o much_o either_o with_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o with_o authority_n of_o doctor_n to_o fulfil_v my_o promise_n and_o somedeal_o to_o satisfy_v if_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v their_o preposterous_a zeal_n and_o perverse_a judgement_n i_o will_v show_v also_o that_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a of_o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v always_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o all_o people_n at_o all_o time_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o if_o any_o man_n as_o delight_v in_o a_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o or_o need_v shall_v require_v so_o much_o i_o will_v also_o by_o the_o old_a doctor_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o such_o as_o think_v the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o they_o and_o that_o variety_n of_o translation_n cause_n and_o breed_v error_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o for_o worthiness_n either_o of_o life_n or_o learning_n that_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o greek_n for_o very_o the_o greek_n be_v able_a to_o show_v as_o many_o worthy_a writer_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o latin_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n if_o i_o say_v not_o more_o but_o because_o perhaps_o some_o romanist_n or_o latin_a man_n may_v hit_v upon_o this_o writing_n which_o if_o he_o be_v partial_o affect_v towards_o the_o latin_a doctor_n
faithful_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a also_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o for_o joy_n many_o time_n become_v mad_a but_o this_o they_o do_v either_o because_o they_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o naughty_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wickedness_n 1._o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o some_o but_o their_o joy_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o sure_a but_o be_v end_v in_o most_o grievous_a sorrow_n for_o christ_n sentence_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v long_o ago_o pronounce_v against_o they_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v 6._o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v but_o the_o mirth_n or_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n can_v quail_v or_o be_v overturn_v for_o they_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n because_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o know_v they_o shall_v overcome_v by_o he_o which_o love_v they_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 5.8_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o gladsomeness_n of_o the_o tongue_n tongue_n by_o this_o be_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o mind_n but_o break_v forth_o by_o the_o tongue_n for_o this_o tongue_n of_o the_o godly_a rejoice_v not_o in_o light_a affection_n and_o ribaldry_n or_o in_o wanton_a talk_n such_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o ungodly_a but_o in_o godly_a give_v of_o thanks_n and_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o every_o day_n bind_v unto_o god_n by_o new_a and_o fresh_a benefit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n many_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o think_v it_o a_o worthy_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v any_o just_a occasion_n offer_v they_o to_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o prince_n liberality_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v far_o great_a which_o every_o day_n find_v most_o weighty_a cause_n &_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o consist_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o extol_v of_o we_o and_o require_v none_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o for_o his_o beneficence_n because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o call_v say_v he_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o 50._o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o hereof_o proceed_v those_o vow_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o promise_v song_n and_o hymn_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n promise_v this_o thing_n to_o his_o father_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o 22._o my_o praise_n be_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n my_o vow_n will_v i_o perform_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o david_n where_o he_o ask_v help_v of_o god_n speak_v after_o like_a manner_n i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o magnify_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n 60._o hereto_o may_v be_v apply_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o godly_a speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n oh_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n receive_v we_o gracious_o 14._o and_o then_o will_v we_o offer_v the_o bullock_n of_o our_o lip_n unto_o thou_o here_o by_o the_o way_n may_v the_o infelicity_n of_o our_o day_n be_v perceive_v for_o where_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o tongue_n rejoice_v in_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o in_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o be_v that_o true_a joy_n also_o very_o rare_a that_o be_v conceive_v by_o faith_n and_o holy_a exercise_n of_o obedience_n by_o the_o which_o argument_n we_o may_v strong_o conclude_v that_o the_o exer_n i_o shall_v of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v also_o very_o rare_a death_n the_o third_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n he_o speak_v of_o death_n which_o he_o promise_v he_o shall_v be_v joyful_a and_o without_o all_o grief_n here_o in_o the_o meanwhile_o be_v shadow_v out_o a_o most_o absolute_a felicity_n and_o bliss_n which_o by_o death_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v death_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v let_v or_o hinder_v by_o death_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v sudden_o all_o thing_n whereby_o this_o unhappy_a world_n measure_v felicity_n use_v to_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o mention_v of_o death_n rich_a man_n be_v amaze_v ambitious_a man_n quake_v voluptuous_a man_n tremble_v and_o the_o most_o valiant_a man_n use_v to_o be_v afraid_a but_o christ_n rejoice_v herein_o as_o in_o a_o rest_n full_a of_o great_a hope_n so_o do_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o above_o all_o other_o man_n it_o be_v give_v to_o contemn_v death_n yea_o to_o rejoice_v in_o death_n who_o property_n the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n most_o lively_o express_v first_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n show_v that_o death_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n go_v to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o otherwheres_o we_o have_v show_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n then_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o body_n 1._o he_o threaten_v it_o not_o with_o destruction_n but_o say_v my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n therefore_o he_o promise_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o godly_a in_o death_n find_v to_o be_v most_o sure_o all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o our_o life_n swarm_v with_o heap_n of_o calamity_n and_o danger_n travel_v and_o pain_n be_v still_o at_o hand_n sorrow_n and_o care_n spring_v every_o day_n still_o a_o fresh_a and_o to_o be_v brief_a this_o short_a life_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o continual_a storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o cumbrance_n and_o travail_n 90._o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n true_o say_v the_o day_n of_o our_o age_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o though_o man_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o come_v to_o four_o score_n year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n then_o but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o labour_n as_o the_o bird_n to_o fly_v but_o in_o death_n be_v rest_n and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a 5._o have_v escape_v all_o the_o toil_n of_o labour_n and_o care_n sickness_n and_o all_o other_o accident_n of_o adversity_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v we_o have_v none_o other_o rest_n in_o death_n than_o such_o as_o beast_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n have_v which_o have_v no_o life_n after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o our_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n he_o mean_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v both_o certain_a and_o also_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o true_a comfort_n for_o god_n put_v we_o in_o this_o hope_n in_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n as_o christ_n teach_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n 22._o and_o jacob_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o constant_o promise_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n see_v ezechiel_n 37._o dan._n 12._o isa._n 26._o &_o 66._o christ_n reason_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o same_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o when_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 5._o etc_n etc_n look_v more_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o math._n 25._o john_n 11._o job_n speak_v of_o this_o hope_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n 19_o and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n yea_o and_o i_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n and_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v embolden_v with_o this_o hope_n overcome_v all_o the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o sustain_v with_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n bid_v we_o out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n to_o take_v argument_n of_o comfort_n 4._o in_o the_o departure_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o friend_n furthermore_o declare_v because_o the_o prophet_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n
unto_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o attribute_v two_o thing_n unto_o they_o first_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n he_o understand_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o rise_v in_o they_o by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o feel_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o they_o with_o these_o must_v we_o begin_v if_o we_o will_v take_v any_o profit_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v careless_a in_o sin_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o fear_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o can_v not_o earnest_o think_v of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o man_n that_o judge_v the_o care_n thereof_o unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a and_o because_o this_o fault_n cleave_v to_o we_o by_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o enticement_n of_o sin_n acknowledge_v not_o ourselves_o for_o sinner_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v reprove_v and_o accuse_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n christ_n declare_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n and_o the_o light_n for_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n 3._o it_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o devide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o set_v they_o not_o only_o before_o ourselves_o but_o before_o other_o to_o behold_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o speak_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o the_o filthy_a child_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v repent_v sure_o david_n although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n even_o according_a to_o god_n own_o mind_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v his_o grievous_a sin_n of_o adultery_n manslaughter_n and_o many_o such_o vice_n as_o follow_v they_o till_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n again_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o fault_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v and_o my_o soul_n be_v also_o sore_o trouble_v there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o displeasure_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n lj_o uj.xxxviij_fw-la and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o the_o like_v we_o may_v see_v even_o in_o our_o own_o sin_n there_o be_v now_o fifty_o day_n and_o more_o go_v since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o at_o jerusalem_n of_o they_o that_o cry_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o we_o &_o on_o our_o child_n which_o show_v any_o token_n of_o repentance_n but_o rather_o live_v careless_a &_o out_o of_o doubt_n have_v perish_v if_o god_n have_v not_o shake_v that_o carelessness_n of_o fro_o their_o mind_n for_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o peter_n sermon_n begin_v now_o at_o length_n to_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o think_v of_o their_o salvation_n we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o even_o of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n they_o therefore_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n rebuke_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v busy_v in_o reprehend_v of_o sin_n such_o man_n find_v sometime_o dumb_a dog_n which_o frame_n their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o their_o lust_n but_o then_o be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n fulfil_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o the_o careless_a 3.33_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o flatter_a preacher_n to_o this_o prick_n of_o heart_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n god._n be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o seek_v counsel_n at_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n how_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o first_o whereof_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o very_o wicked_a be_v compunct_a and_o strike_v sad_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o accuse_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o as_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o best_a in_o the_o elect_a so_o the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n on_o every_o side_n to_o offend_v the_o more_o grievous_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o where_o their_o sin_n be_v open_o detect_v either_o through_o impatient_a fierceness_n they_o rise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v sin_v whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o achab_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o work_n they_o seek_v by_o they_o how_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o avoid_v his_o wrath_n and_o when_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n then_o begin_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o cain_n my_o wickedness_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v and_o so_o at_o length_n with_o judas_n come_v to_o a_o unhappy_a end_n we_o must_v therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n go_v far_o and_o not_o stick_v in_o the_o bitter_a terror_n of_o conscience_n we_o must_v take_v counsel_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o our_o terror_n rise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o pelias_n do_v sometime_o with_o his_o javelin_n against_o telephus_n both_o wound_v our_o conscience_n and_o make_v they_o whole_a again_o neither_o must_v we_o here_o be_v so_o afraid_a with_o the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o forlorn_a and_o past_a hope_n for_o this_o sentence_n of_o god_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n 18._o which_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o â—ee_n convert_v and_o live_v and_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v that_o they_o that_o seek_v shall_v find_v but_o also_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a in_o conscience_n 61._o and_o in_o every_o place_n bid_v they_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v 11._o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o must_v think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o secret_a instinct_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o hand_n as_o yet_o reek_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v for_o god_n in_o this_o do_v will_v have_v we_o persuade_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o his_o goodness_n can_v not_o be_v counterpoise_v or_o outwey_v with_o any_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v peter_n short_a and_o sweet_a counsel_n repent_v you_o and_o be_v you_o every_o one_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n counsel_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v etc_n etc_n he_o require_v of_o they_o three_o thing_n but_o we_o will_v entreat_v only_o of_o two_o at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o third_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o dispatch_v in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v poenitentiam_fw-la agite_fw-la repentance_n that_o be_v repent_v you_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o exact_v moses_n very_o show_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o offence_n and_o for_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n 32._o that_o their_o way_n to_o be_v save_v stand_v only_o in_o repentance_n that_o this_o repentance_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n chiefâ—y_v urge_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v john_n the_o baptist_n the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v his_o preach_n with_o the_o same_o and_o christ_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v cry_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o
glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o it_o 11._o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o those_o miracle_n and_o sign_n wherewith_o some_o man_n labour_v to_o seek_v their_o private_a glory_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n under_o they_o as_o scholar_n and_o servant_n who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o because_o peter_n have_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n christ_n he_o admonish_v his_o hearer_n very_o apt_o and_o commodious_o of_o the_o heinous_a trespass_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o he_o and_o this_o do_v he_o not_o light_o as_o one_o that_o do_v but_o touch_n and_o go_v but_o lay_v all_o the_o heinousness_n thereof_o open_a before_o their_o eye_n for_o his_o oration_n ascend_v as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a step_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o so_o grievous_a a_o offence_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o repentance_n and_o desire_v of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n first_o he_o say_v they_o deliver_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o crucify_v but_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a offence_n to_o deliver_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n and_o there_o be_v terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o that_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o blood_n look_v numer_n 35._o but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o horrible_a thing_n for_o where_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n none_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o profane_a gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o put_v to_o death_n without_o a_o profane_a contempt_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n 18._o make_v mention_n so_o many_o time_n how_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o thus_o do_v not_o by_o chance_n and_o at_o all_o adventure_n but_o by_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n 23._o and_o with_o the_o like_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o people_n which_o follow_v they_o unto_o pylates_n house_n as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v beside_o this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o say_v and_o you_o deny_v he_o before_o pilot_n and_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o certain_a light_n and_o trifle_a denial_n of_o he_o but_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o whereby_o they_o renounce_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o messiah_n and_o king_n that_o shall_v redeem_v they_o and_o deny_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n wherewith_o so_o many_o year_n they_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o saviour_n as_o we_o read_v they_o do_v john_n 19_o for_o where_o pilot_n still_o repeat_v to_o they_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n respect_v no_o doubt_n the_o messiah_n promise_v &_o which_o they_o all_o hitherto_o look_v for_o they_o with_o great_a impiety_n cry_v out_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar._n be_v then_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o david_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o caesar_n that_o of_o his_o stock_n one_o shall_v be_v bear_v that_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o tiberius_n that_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a person_n where_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o even_o the_o righteous_a and_o saviour_n lowly_a and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o peter_n charge_v they_o with_o such_o a_o impiety_n as_o whereby_o they_o spoil_v themselves_o of_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o health_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v lay_v the_o fault_n on_o pilot_n as_o though_o they_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o he_o say_v they_o themselves_o do_v it_o where_o pilot_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v and_o give_v open_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v the_o jew_n be_v in_o fault_n who_o to_o fulfil_v all_o wickedness_n and_o mischief_n make_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n by_o public_a and_o solemn_a protestation_n these_o thing_n be_v horrible_a and_o yet_o the_o jew_n wickedness_n do_v not_o herein_o stay_v or_o end_n for_o peter_n add_v you_o have_v deny_v that_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v give_v you_o and_o have_v kill_v the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o so_o bitter_a hatred_n against_o christ_n and_o with_o such_o blindness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o prefer_v a_o bloody_a murderer_n before_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v their_o wickedness_n seem_v the_o more_o heinous_a he_o use_v a_o comparison_n you_o deny_v jesus_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a person_n and_o a_o just_a and_o in_o who_o neither_o the_o bishop_n although_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v nor_o pilot_n nor_o herode_fw-la can_v find_v any_o fault_n furthermore_o you_o stewe_v he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n yea_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n who_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o miracle_n &_o the_o late_a raise_n again_o of_o lazarus_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n you_o require_v a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n and_o a_o rebel_n to_o be_v deliver_v you_o and_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o where_o it_o be_v in_o your_o choice_n and_o election_n whether_o you_o will_v have_v forget_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o prefer_v a_o wicked_a thief_n before_o he_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o cruel_a grievous_a and_o horrible_a yet_o peter_n speak_v these_o thing_n in_o that_o city_n yea_o in_o that_o temple_n where_o they_o bear_v all_o the_o swinge_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o who_o he_o know_v as_o yet_o breathe_v hatred_n against_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v here_o again_o teach_v with_o what_o liberty_n open_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v watchman_n in_o his_o church_n to_o show_v the_o danger_n and_o sword_n hang_v over_o we_o lest_o man_n shall_v perish_v through_o their_o own_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v harken_v to_o they_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o vehemency_n in_o these_o day_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v none_o to_o who_o such_o cruelty_n can_v be_v object_v nay_o the_o jew_n only_o have_v not_o thus_o sin_v but_o there_o be_v even_o in_o these_o day_n that_o sin_n as_o grievous_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v a_o number_n deliver_v christ_n unto_o death_n in_o that_o they_o every_o where_o kill_v and_o burn_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n many_o deny_v he_o for_o fear_n more_o for_o favour_n follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o they_o sin_v not_o of_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n as_o peter_n hereafter_o excuse_v the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v many_o which_o quite_o against_o their_o conscience_n have_v deny_v christ_n my_o heart_n tremble_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o heinous_a offence_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o they_o who_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o truth_n themselves_o but_o compel_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o embrace_v a_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o very_a author_n and_o inventor_n thereof_o allow_v not_o the_o like_a impiety_n to_o that_o that_o be_v then_o commit_v have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o and_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v all_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n that_o be_v faulty_a therein_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v how_o these_o bloody_a barabass_v every_o where_o reign_n flourish_v and_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n which_o for_o money_n be_v hire_v and_o use_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o horrible_a destruction_n against_o their_o country_n through_o their_o ungodliness_n therefore_o such_o must_v be_v accuse_v and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v open_o commit_v and_o account_v no_o more_o for_o wicked_a there_o ought_v no_o modesty_n at_o all_o to_o be_v use_v but_o oh_o impiety_n and_o ungraciousness_n for_o now_o a_o day_n amongst_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o that_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o say_v in_o the_o bloody_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n worse_a than_o jew_n that_o where_o we_o commit_v the_o same_o offence_n that_o they_o commit_v we_o can_v with_o like_o patience_n abide_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o correction_n as_o they_o hear_v it_o salvation_n peter_n return_v to_o his_o purpose_n to_o describe_v more_o plain_o how_o god_n
rage_n like_o the_o sea_n be_v trouble_v and_o toss_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o surge_n of_o affection_n we_o have_v example_n hereof_o everywhere_o and_o in_o these_o day_n we_o see_v very_o many_o for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v pierce_v so_o far_o in_o our_o day_n that_o the_o very_a pope_n have_v many_o time_n confess_v grievous_a abuse_n in_o their_o church_n they_o know_v also_o that_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o also_o artificer_n mariner_n carter_n ploughman_n child_n and_o woman_n can_v reason_n and_o judge_v of_o religion_n they_o see_v everywhere_o how_o they_o be_v reprove_v in_o sermon_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n how_o the_o common_a people_n mock_v they_o how_o in_o public_a song_n they_o be_v nick_v and_o accuse_v and_o most_o live_o set_v forth_o and_o portrayture_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o picture_n and_o painting_n and_o yet_o they_o still_o challenge_v all_o kind_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n still_o they_o say_v they_o can_v err_v forget_v undoubted_o how_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o confess_v diverse_a abuse_n to_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o dare_v command_v the_o minister_n to_o silence_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o though_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v preach_v as_o these_o many_o year_n they_o have_v prove_v and_o try_v by_o their_o pasquil_n yet_o they_o still_o think_v the_o crack_n of_o their_o bull_n and_o their_o vain_a and_o counterfeit_n lightning_n be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n now_o reign_v oh_o blind_a and_o foolish_a people_n which_o see_v not_o so_o great_a light_n oh_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a man_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o strive_v against_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v how_o unhappy_a a_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o saul_n will_v not_o have_v david_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o like_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o put_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o furthermore_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n pernicious_a how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o man_n void_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n as_o solomon_n witness_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o run_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o reason_n 1._o into_o all_o kind_n of_o licentious_a affection_n and_o then_o think_v they_o have_v well_o discharge_v their_o office_n if_o they_o can_v notify_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o check_n either_o of_o god_n law_n or_o mannes_z it_o will_v therefore_o be_v chief_o regard_v in_o all_o election_n aswell_o of_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o 18._o as_o jethro_n counsel_v moses_n who_o advice_n god_n well_o like_v and_o approve_v and_o let_v they_o which_o be_v put_v in_o office_n think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n give_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n law_n and_o religion_n 82._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o all_o true_a judgement_n if_o magistrate_n consider_v not_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v their_o power_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o destruction_n as_o well_o of_o their_o common_a weal_n as_o of_o themselves_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o preserver_n of_o their_o country_n see_v the_o psalm_n 94._o etc_n etc_n gospel_n final_o here_o may_v we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o disposition_n and_o property_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n all_o burn_a in_o hatred_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o desirous_a to_o have_v christ_n name_n extinguish_v the_o first_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n such_o as_o it_o appear_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n once_o be_v when_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 15.21_o into_o a_o most_o filthy_a fair_a and_o market_n place_n as_o christ_n upbraid_v they_o more_o than_o once_o their_o successor_n in_o these_o day_n be_v those_o which_o say_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v only_o unto_o they_o and_o call_v sinner_n to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n sell_v to_o they_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n say_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n either_o to_o canonize_v man_n for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o else_o to_o throw_v they_o down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n who_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o glory_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o overturn_v all_o their_o gain_n and_o glory_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v very_o like_a unto_o these_o they_o will_v not_o affirm_v they_o can_v save_v other_o but_o they_o think_v they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v themselves_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v go_v about_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 10._o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o son_n these_o man_n stand_v to_o their_o fast_n holiday_n almess_n rosary_n lie_n on_o the_o ground_n â–ª_o matin_n monk_n and_o friar_n cowles_n hereclothe_n shave_n pilgrimage_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a wherein_o they_o both_o waste_n and_o wear_v their_o body_n and_o spend_v much_o money_n these_o also_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o see_v that_o if_o we_o admit_v christ_n all_o their_o righteousness_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o weary_a and_o toil_v themselves_o with_o such_o travail_n and_o be_v at_o so_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n in_o vain_a the_o third_o sort_n be_v open_o wicked_a and_o hog_n of_o epicure_n hear_v which_o only_o profess_v a_o name_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o profane_a and_o godless_a people_n these_o man_n can_v abide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o reprove_v their_o sin_n 3._o and_o wickedness_n as_o christ_n sometime_o say_v for_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o must_v either_o change_v their_o manner_n or_o else_o go_v for_o naughty_a pack_n amongst_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a yet_o can_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o crafty_o dissemble_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o wreak_v their_o own_o quarrel_n they_o defame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n say_v it_o be_v cause_n of_o all_o trouble_n misery_n and_o calamity_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o achab_n say_v that_o elias_n disturb_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o israel_n 7._o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o amasias_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n say_v that_o amos_n the_o prophet_n conspire_v against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o country_n can_v not_o abide_v his_o sermon_n whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v what_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n charge_v jeremy_n with_o to_o his_o face_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o xliiij_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n and_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o that_o this_o people_n have_v none_o other_o pretence_n in_o the_o .v._o chapter_n nay_o will_v god_n they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v but_o as_o the_o world_n in_o time_n past_o do_v and_o will_v not_o show_v a_o worse_a nature_n in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o seem_v no_o strange_a matter_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v how_o christ_n wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v forbid_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n that_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o menace_n and_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o true_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxix_o homely_a but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o harken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o to_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v so_o threaten_v they_o they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o find_v nothing_o how_o
to_o punish_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n praise_v god_n because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o man_n be_v above_o forty_o year_n old_a on_o who_o this_o miracle_n of_o heal_v be_v show_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v let_v go_v they_o come_v to_o their_o fellow_n and_o show_v all_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n do_v oftentimes_o preach_v of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n before_o his_o apostle_n say_v they_o will_v always_o follow_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o end_n of_o these_o admonition_n be_v not_o by_o fear_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v like_o a_o faithful_a captain_n to_o arm_v we_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n against_o danger_n foresee_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o promise_v we_o present_a aid_n and_o say_v we_o shall_v overcome_v all_o the_o peril_n and_o attempt_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o first_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o do_v evident_o show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o both_o so_o faithful_a a_o defence_n of_o christ_n succour_v his_o belooved_a in_o their_o distress_n do_v comfort_v we_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o like_a case_n and_o danger_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n conspire_v against_o the_o apostle_n through_o who_o tyranny_n first_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n than_o be_v they_o call_v before_o a_o counsel_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n before_o most_o wicked_a judge_n yet_o the_o truth_n overcome_v and_o that_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o do_v have_v not_o long_o before_o promise_v themselves_o the_o conquest_n and_o victory_n and_o they_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v they_o but_o by_o threat_n to_o discourage_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o they_o command_v they_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o make_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n any_o more_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a usage_n of_o the_o world_n to_o oppress_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o with_o public_a proclamation_n and_o open_a force_n but_o with_o what_o constancy_n of_o mind_n christian_a people_n ought_v to_o withstand_v their_o threat_n and_o enterprise_n the_o happy_a end_n of_o this_o tragedy_n which_o luke_n now_o declare_v teach_v we_o every_o part_n whereof_o must_v be_v the_o diligently_o discuss_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n thereby_o decree_n the_o apostle_n answer_n be_v here_o first_o to_o be_v place_v who_o plain_o testify_v that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o obey_v their_o commandment_n yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v froward_a impudent_a or_o rash_a they_o allege_v such_o reason_n as_o no_o man_n can_v easy_o disallow_v or_o disprove_v the_o first_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a than_o aught_o to_o yield_v to_o any_o man_n commandment_n be_v he_o never_o so_o excellent_a the_o argument_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a god_n must_v be_v more_o obey_v than_o man_n but_o god_n command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 16._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n again_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n 1._o and_o in_o all_o jury_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v you_o command_v the_o contrary_a the_o mayor_n they_o prove_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v concession_n or_o grant_v leave_v the_o matter_n to_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o man_n be_v wont_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n more_o than_o devilish_a for_o any_o man_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o more_o authority_n and_o reverence_n than_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a lord_n of_o private_a person_n but_o also_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v by_o public_a sacrament_n the_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v ergo_fw-la we_o may_v not_o keep_v they_o in_o silence_n but_o disclose_v they_o the_o force_n of_o this_o consequence_n stand_v in_o this_o point_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v &_o appoint_v to_o be_v idle_a beholder_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v but_o for_o witness_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 15._o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o conceal_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v unless_o they_o will_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o false_a testimony_n 6._o the_o which_o solomon_n say_v god_n do_v chief_o detest_v furthermore_o because_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o witness_n that_o see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v preach_v they_o may_v not_o suppress_v or_o keep_v close_o any_o of_o they_o without_o the_o manifest_a detriment_n and_o loss_n of_o public_a salvation_n and_o christ_n glory_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o have_v be_v they_o shall_v have_v suppress_v by_o silence_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o a_o man_n which_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v have_v win_v unto_o god_n therefore_o peter_n reason_v true_o and_o his_o argument_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n with_o the_o judge_n if_o they_o have_v not_o open_o strive_v against_o god_n as_o afterward_o gamaliel_n plain_o tell_v they_o obedience_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o notable_a for_o first_o it_o declare_v the_o right_a trade_n of_o obedience_n wherein_o man_n use_v diverse_o and_o dangerous_o to_o err_v for_o as_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a both_o public_o in_o common_a weal_n and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o private_o in_o all_o affair_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v most_o rigorous_o exact_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n which_o be_v many_o time_n the_o fountain_n of_o most_o error_n and_o wickedness_n for_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n dare_v by_o their_o proclamation_n command_v man_n to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o embrace_v superstition_n &_o idolatry_n and_o many_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o easy_o obey_v their_o commandment_n for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o owe_v they_o this_o obedience_n and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o fault_n if_o they_o obey_v they_o of_o this_o fountain_n it_o spring_v that_o child_n contract_v marriage_n with_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o sojourn_v and_o dwell_v with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o disobey_v their_o parent_n and_o some_o deceive_v with_o the_o same_o error_n hold_v fast_o their_o profess_a monkery_n and_o supersticiousnesse_n whereunto_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o vow_n of_o obedience_n but_o peter_n answer_v all_o these_o square_n obedience_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o harken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o to_o god_n judge_v you_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v what_o seem_v right_a and_o good_a unto_o man_n as_o what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o he_o we_o say_v erewhile_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o magistrate_n be_v his_o minister_n as_o paul_n teach_v 82._o he_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o judge_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o all_o judgement_n to_o he_o shall_v our_o parent_n one_o day_n give_v a_o reckon_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o singular_a regard_n unto_o he_o and_o think_v no_o man_n authority_n so_o great_a that_o we_o let_v ourselves_o be_v draw_v thereby_o from_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o hereunto_o appertain_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o pay_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o 22._o that_o we_o also_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o true_a faith_n sincere_a and_o sound_o religion_n study_n of_o innocence_n and_o charity_n invocation_n and_o such_o like_a belong_v unto_o god_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o any_o commandment_n of_o man_n whereby_o
he_o have_v create_v which_o have_v respect_n unto_o thing_n void_a of_o life_n and_o see_v they_o govern_v the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o narration_n narration_n wherein_o they_o show_v unto_o god_n the_o attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o present_a danger_n that_o they_o be_v in_o not_o that_o they_o think_v god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v somewhat_o ease_v their_o mind_n of_o care_n and_o grief_n by_o lay_v their_o complaint_n before_o god_n eye_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o these_o complaint_n which_o the_o saint_n use_v to_o intermeddle_v among_o their_o prayer_n here_o may_v we_o perceive_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o ear_n be_v so_o easy_o open_v to_o our_o complaint_n and_o hear_v we_o so_o merciful_o when_o we_o complain_v of_o our_o misery_n and_o distress_n they_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o narration_n out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n where_o david_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n which_o fight_n against_o his_o kingdom_n the_o sense_n of_o all_o their_o say_v be_v thus_o we_o find_v it_o now_o true_a oh_o god_n that_o thou_o once_o do_v prophesy_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n for_o true_o in_o this_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v call_v both_o holy_a and_o the_o seat_n of_o righteousness_n herode_fw-la and_o pilot_n have_v conspire_v together_o against_o thy_o son_n the_o soldier_n also_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v serve_v thou_o etc_n etc_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o they_o recite_v this_o old_a prophecy_n for_o hereby_o they_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o christ_n enemy_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o example_n how_o we_o also_o shall_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n and_o special_o those_o where_o christ_n testify_v there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a enmity_n between_o the_o world_n and_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 15.16_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o now_o have_v i_o choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o paul_n say_v persecution_n shall_v follow_v all_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o whereunto_o chief_o belong_v that_o which_o god_n prophesy_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v between_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o christ_n who_o also_o include_v the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o persecution_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v try_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n with_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n hereunto_o appertain_v that_o say_n of_o peter_n 4._o dear_o belove_v marvel_v not_o that_o you_o be_v prove_v by_o fire_n which_o thing_n be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n etc_n etc_n but_o it_o behoove_v we_o somewhat_o more_o diligent_o to_o mark_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o enterprise_n of_o christ_n enemy_n both_o by_o david_n and_o also_o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a enemy_n first_o he_o describe_v their_o enterprise_n say_v they_o rage_n they_o imagine_v they_o stand_v up_o and_o take_v counsel_n together_o these_o thing_n express_v a_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a hatred_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v and_o he_o trim_o describe_v the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o for_o where_o he_o number_v nation_n people_n and_o king_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o attribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_n property_n the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n rage_n as_z who_o be_v lead_v rather_o with_o furiousness_n of_o affection_n than_o with_o counsel_n the_o people_n whereby_o be_v understand_v the_o commonalty_n imagine_v or_o speak_v thing_n that_o be_v vain_a while_o among_o their_o cup_n common_o they_o talk_v of_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n toss_v with_o the_o care_n of_o their_o kingdom_n rise_v up_o join_v together_o and_o open_o take_v counsel_n by_o what_o force_n and_o policy_n christ_n may_v be_v oppress_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o altogether_o take_v in_o hand_n 94._o and_o muse_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o vain_a for_o what_o be_v mortal_a man_n who_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n be_v but_o vain_a able_a to_o do_v against_o the_o lord_n 33._o they_o be_v conceive_v with_o vexation_n they_o travail_v with_o vanity_n and_o bring_v forth_o lie_v and_o god_n who_o counsel_n endure_v for_o ever_o do_v easy_o bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o naught_o hereto_o belong_v the_o say_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o prophet_n break_v down_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o muster_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o prepare_v you_o to_o battle_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n take_v your_o counsel_n together_o yet_o must_v your_o counsel_n come_v to_o naught_o 8._o go_v in_o hand_n with_o all_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o prosper_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o us._n they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o story_n of_o the_o church_n may_v see_v everywhere_o example_n hereof_o so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o great_o to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v that_o one_o example_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la or_o runagate_n most_o notable_a who_o burn_v in_o hatred_n against_o christ_n &_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o his_o ghost_n chap._n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v the_o victory_n o_o galylean_a thou_o have_v the_o victory_n so_o that_o a_o certain_a christian_a very_o witty_o answer_v a_o wicked_a sophister_n ask_v he_o what_o the_o carpentare_fw-la of_o galyley_n do_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o coffin_n or_o beer_n to_o bear_v julian_n to_o his_o grave_n upon_o god._n afterward_o he_o show_v against_o who_o these_o enterprise_n be_v make_v they_o come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a it_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o light_a matter_n to_o contend_v or_o strive_v with_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o humble_a and_o lowly_a port_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n enemy_n only_o but_o also_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o which_o disdain_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n only_a son_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o king_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v a_o procurer_n of_o sedition_n against_o he_o be_v worthy_o judge_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n so_o he_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n god_n to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o saviour_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o only_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n 5._o even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n neither_o can_v god_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o honour_v otherwise_o than_o in_o his_o son_n wherefore_o of_o consequence_n they_o neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o honour_n god_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v his_o son_n and_o if_o they_o rebel_v and_o move_v war_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o like_o the_o wicked_a giant_n they_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n also_o this_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n well_o perceive_v when_o he_o say_v the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n 3._o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o provoke_v against_o himself_o the_o irrevocable_a wrath_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o defile_v not_o ourselves_o with_o like_a impiety_n and_o also_o for_o our_o comfort_n
rise_v again_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o bind_v he_o and_o their_o offence_n be_v not_o much_o less_o who_o when_o they_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o now_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o duty_n shun_v all_o danger_n that_o after_o may_v ensue_v and_o avoid_v all_o trouble_n that_o may_v betide_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v that_o offend_v more_o grievous_o than_o these_o who_o to_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n fear_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o shall_v after_o paul_n example_n finish_v our_o race_n and_o course_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o appoint_v ourselves_o a_o end_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o travail_n but_o we_o must_v abide_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o although_o he_o defer_v his_o help_n for_o a_o season_n 2._o yet_o will_v he_o not_o fail_v they_o that_o firm_o and_o constant_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v once_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n look_v back_o again_o 24._o but_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v life_n how_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v adjourn_v with_o diverse_a other_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n because_o of_o christ_n 5._o who_o have_v reconcile_v god_n the_o father_n unto_o we_o he_o also_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o and_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a name_n where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a name_n belong_v to_o it_o 6._o for_o both_o that_o immortal_a word_n live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o man_n which_o vouchsafe_v to_o embrace_v it_o with_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o preach_v to_o we_o jesus_n christ_n which_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o show_v we_o and_o give_v we_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o life_n in_o he_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n satisfaction_n righteousness_n sanctification_n price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o like_a and_o this_o word_n do_v not_o only_o regenerate_v we_o into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o also_o give_v we_o be_v now_o regenerate_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 1_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n excel_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o eternal_a life_n where_o the_o professor_n of_o other_o science_n can_v safe_o promise_v we_o the_o safety_n of_o this_o present_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_o compare_v to_o a_o most_o precious_a pearl_n and_o to_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n for_o who_o cause_n all_o man_n that_o desire_v true_a salvation_n ought_v willing_o to_o lose_v and_o bestow_v all_o their_o good_n again_o because_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v adjourn_v with_o so_o singular_a a_o title_n all_o those_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o deadly_a and_o pestiferous_a that_o obscure_a the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o pull_v man_n mind_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o doctrine_n whosoever_o profess_v they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n both_o for_o that_o they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o also_o for_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a follower_n thereof_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o luke_n write_v obey_v the_o angels_n commandment_n angel_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o morning_n go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v there_o yet_o many_o thing_n may_v have_v persuade_v they_o the_o contrary_a both_o because_o of_o the_o late_a danger_n they_o have_v be_v in_o and_o the_o try_a power_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o they_o know_v will_v not_o way_n soon_o be_v provoke_v than_o with_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o by_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o congregation_n beside_o in_o danger_n in_o kindle_v their_o enemy_n rage_n with_o fresh_a matter_n but_o so_o little_a be_v they_o hereby_o let_v from_o their_o purpose_n that_o without_o further_a deliberation_n take_v they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o obedience_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o sight_n 15._o but_o that_o we_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o hurtful_a plague_n than_o to_o take_v our_o flesh_n to_o counsel_n where_o god_n have_v express_v his_o will_n by_o plain_a commandment_n which_o thing_n the_o example_n both_o of_o saul_n and_o other_o abundant_o declare_v and_o paul_n many_o time_n witness_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1.16_o therefore_o whosoever_o cast_v this_o obedience_n away_o and_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n sure_o they_o glory_v but_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v we_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o ourselves_o and_o let_v we_o diligent_o execute_v that_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o not_o regard_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o our_o godly_a enterprise_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxuj_o homely_a but_o the_o chief_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o call_v a_o counsel_n together_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o send_v man_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o set_v they_o when_o the_o minister_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o keper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v open_v we_o find_v no_o man_n within_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o doubt_v of_o they_o whereunto_o this_o will_v grow_v then_o come_v one_o and_o show_v they_o behold_v the_o man_n that_o you_o put_v in_o prison_n stand_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n then_o go_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o minister_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v when_o that_o king_n and_o holy_a prophet_n david_n purpose_v to_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o furious_a attempt_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n against_o the_o same_o he_o say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a so_o furious_o rage_n together_o and_o why_o do_v the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v 2._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n a_o sunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n then_o shall_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o attempt_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o also_o ridiculous_a and_o to_o no_o man_n more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o the_o author_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o many_o ensample_n of_o such_o attempt_n may_v we_o bring_v forth_o amongst_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o our_o holy_a writer_n luke_n now_o proponeth_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o counsel_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o common_a prison_n not_o only_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n but_o also_o be_v safe_o keep_v with_o watch_n and_o ward_n the_o next_o day_n after_o in_o the_o
because_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n we_o must_v apply_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n not_o only_o to_o this_o present_a cause_n but_o also_o to_o ourselves_o and_o there_o shall_v no_o little_a profit_n ensue_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n or_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n salvation_n in_o the_o call_n of_o god_n whereby_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o ur_fw-la in_o chaldaea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n be_v two_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o he_o before_o go_v for_o jehosuah_n in_o his_o xxiiij_o chapter_n testify_v that_o he_o dwell_v among_o idolater_n and_o worship_v strange_a gods._n yea_o epiphanius_n by_o report_n of_o ancient_a writer_n say_v that_o thare_v abraham_n father_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v image_n of_o clay_n heresy_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n with_o the_o death_n of_o haran_n his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o of_o natural_a death_n die_v before_o his_o father_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v commend_v because_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o temple_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v build_v many_o year_n after_o the_o other_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o 4._o whereas_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v already_o attain_a be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o second_o be_v how_o all_o this_o call_n depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o see_v nothing_o that_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o look_v or_o hope_n for_o any_o better_a state_n or_o condition_n for_o god_n promise_v he_o neither_o trusty_a friend_n nor_o fruitful_a country_n but_o speak_v direct_o say_v come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v for_o first_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n whereof_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n be_v sometime_o a_o figure_n through_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o our_o work_n or_o desert_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o what_o have_v we_o deserve_v see_v we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 1_n or_o what_o can_v they_o brag_v of_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v 4._o and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o mindful_a of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n before_o we_o be_v call_v and_o draw_v than_o abraham_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n who_o name_n he_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o yea_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o we_o prove_v the_o untoward_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n strive_v against_o god_n calling_n which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v except_o we_o be_v help_v by_o the_o effectuous_a draw_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o vocation_n which_o offer_v we_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o fleshly_a sense_n or_o man_n reason_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 2._o and_o god_n have_v prepare_v such_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2._o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v 64._o nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o yet_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o here_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n marvelous_o declare_v itself_o which_o only_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o most_o sure_o embrace_v those_o thing_n that_o far_o exceed_v all_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n reason_n therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o 2._o and_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v these_o thing_n ought_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o they_o who_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n so_o light_a a_o matter_n as_o though_o it_o appoint_v to_o easy_a a_o way_n unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o maintain_v the_o security_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v judge_v a_o light_n and_o easy_a matter_n that_o surmount_v and_o pass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o shall_v we_o account_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n before_o god_n that_o man_n do_v of_o their_o own_o power_n than_o that_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o compare_v faith_n with_o all_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o yet_o shall_v we_o find_v more_o yea_o and_o perfite_a work_n among_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o faith_n shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v in_o none_o but_o in_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v just_o ascribe_v to_o the_o great_a and_o exellent_a thing_n that_o any_o man_n live_v can_v have_v upon_o the_o earth_n now_o faith_n the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v very_o wonderful_a there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n which_o may_v have_v let_n and_o hinder_v high_a m._n for_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o our_o native_a soil_n and_o country_n and_o draw_v man_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v with_o a_o great_a desire_n and_o like_n and_o still_o make_v they_o mindful_a thereof_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a authority_n that_o kinsfolk_n and_o alliance_n be_v of_o who_o we_o then_o most_o vehement_o love_v when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forgo_v they_o the_o age_n also_o and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o father_n may_v have_v stay_v he_o whereof_o he_o die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o country_n promise_v and_o it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o abraham_n be_v in_o great_a honour_n in_o his_o country_n such_o as_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o hope_v for_o in_o a_o foreign_a land_n among_o stranger_n but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v withhold_v that_o godly_a breast_n but_o that_o without_o delay_n he_o will_v follow_v the_o vocation_n of_o god_n without_o any_o curious_a inquiry_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o country_n this_o be_v that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n so_o oftentimes_o commend_v of_o paul_n and_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o this_o do_v christ_n require_v of_o we_o where_o he_o command_v we_o to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n sister_n brother_n wife_n child_n and_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v it_o except_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o christ_n teach_v dispute_v with_o nichodemus_n 3._o therefore_o let_v they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n examine_v themselves_o after_o this_o rule_n lest_o while_o they_o rash_o brag_v thereof_o they_o become_v like_o foolish_a builder_n 14._o who_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o some_o great_a building_n before_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o charge_n thereof_o let_v this_o consideration_n awake_v we_o incessant_o to_o make_v our_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n that_o after_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o these_o worldly_a good_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xliiij_o homely_a and_o he_o give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n therein_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o foot_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o his_o â—eede_n after_o whereas_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o son_n god_n say_v on_o this_o wife_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o sojourner_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o bond_n and_o entreat_v they_o evil_a four_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v i_o will_v judge_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v i_o in_o this_o place_n because_o steven_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o public_a enemy_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o all_o religion_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n
of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o in_o time_n past_o have_v suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o yet_o daily_o suffer_v can_v yet_o forget_v his_o love_n and_o liberality_n but_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v good_a even_o to_o they_o that_o have_v deserve_v a_o thousand_o death_n and_o cross_n let_v we_o imitate_v this_o condition_n of_o god_n the_o father_n if_o we_o will_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o his_o child_n 5._o yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o accuse_v who_o we_o see_v have_v do_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o square_a nor_o we_o may_v not_o so_o pardon_v they_o who_o have_v injury_v we_o that_o through_o our_o to_o much_o bear_n they_o become_v the_o worse_a but_o we_o must_v think_v this_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o charity_n if_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_a call_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o destruction_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o godliness_n egypt_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o place_n where_o jacob_n and_o all_o his_o family_n and_o kindred_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n here_o it_o appear_v none_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n of_o chanaan_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n but_o they_o be_v all_o outlaw_n and_o preserve_v there_o without_o any_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o steven_n so_o diligent_o reckon_v the_o number_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o ineffable_a and_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a within_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n to_o make_v so_o small_a a_o company_n so_o innumerable_a for_o as_o moses_n testify_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n there_o be_v mounstre_v uj_o hundred_o thousand_o &_o three_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o fight_a man_n of_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o which_o thing_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o tragical_a attempt_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o every_o way_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o this_o people_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v sometime_o to_o abraham_n genes_n 15._o &_o 17._o can_v not_o way_n be_v hinder_v by_o any_o power_n or_o devyse_v of_o man_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o we_o all_o that_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o threat_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n see_v it_o appear_v the_o force_n thereof_o against_o god_n be_v altogether_o vain_a let_v we_o compare_v this_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n god_n promise_v he_o a_o kingdom_n which_o he_o possess_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o possess_v despite_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o promise_v also_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v which_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v fulfil_v although_o one_o pharaoh_n alone_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n thereof_o let_v every_o body_n mark_v this_o in_o their_o temptation_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v overthrow_v see_v as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n 8._o 24._o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o division_n steven_n show_v how_o the_o father_n be_v die_v in_o egypt_n and_o be_v afterward_o carry_v to_o sichem_n and_o moses_n write_v plain_o of_o jacob_n that_o his_o corpse_n be_v carry_v into_o chanaan_n and_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o show_v that_o the_o israelite_n bring_v joseph_n bone_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o he_o give_v commandment_n concern_v the_o other_o patriarch_n although_o moses_n write_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o their_o bone_n be_v also_o bring_v by_o their_o posterity_n because_o steven_n affirm_v it_o so_o bold_o before_o they_o who_o he_o know_v be_v diligent_a marker_n of_o his_o word_n furthermore_o that_o the_o writer_n have_v err_v in_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o need_v long_a declaration_n see_v at_o the_o least_o what_o be_v write_v touch_v this_o field_n which_o jacob_n buy_v of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n genes_n 33._o and_o josua_n 24._o he_o say_v the_o patriarch_n die_v in_o egypt_n for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o no_o ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o only_a faith_n which_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a die_n godly_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v miserable_a which_o die_v in_o exile_n out_o of_o their_o country_n for_o where_o this_o life_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v lead_v be_v but_o a_o pilgrimage_n and_o our_o country_n or_o city_n be_v permanent_a and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n he_o can_v die_v in_o banishment_n which_o have_v end_v the_o race_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n be_v take_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n for_o the_o angel_n call_v they_o bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 5._o and_o christ_n testify_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n furthermore_o god_n be_v present_a everywhere_o with_o his_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o in_o the_o late_a day_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v render_v again_o all_o those_o that_o ever_o they_o make_v away_o and_o consume_v 20._o therefore_o peevish_a and_o foolish_a be_v the_o superstition_n of_o those_o which_o measure_n beatitude_n or_o bliss_n by_o holiness_n of_o place_n and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n in_o what_o place_n a_o body_n be_v bury_v whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o power_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v include_v and_o bind_v to_o no_o place_n and_o let_v not_o these_o man_n object_n to_o i_o the_o patriarch_n which_o will_v their_o bone_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n for_o they_o do_v not_o that_o to_o the_o end_n to_o show_n they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n but_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o fear_n of_o death_n can_v drive_v from_o they_o and_o for_o that_o they_o will_v testify_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o firm_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o touch_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v possessor_n and_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o land_n and_o will_v allure_v their_o offspring_n to_o love_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o will_v there_o be_v bury_v so_o that_o even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o have_v a_o hope_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o good_a cause_n thus_o to_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o condition_n and_o behaviour_n of_o their_o posterity_n who_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o singular_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n have_v yet_o a_o eye_n still_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o despise_v the_o country_n where_o their_o father_n be_v bury_v what_o will_v they_o therefore_o have_v do_v if_o their_o father_n have_v appoint_v their_o sepulture_n in_o egypt_n therefore_o the_o example_n of_o these_o patriarch_n nothing_o help_v their_o superstition_n which_o think_v so_o great_a a_o hope_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o burial_n place_n let_v we_o rather_o mark_v the_o point_n of_o this_o division_n of_o steven_n whole_a oration_n and_o leave_v the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n let_v we_o keep_v fast_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v fit_v with_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v we_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xlvij_o homely_a but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n draw_v nigh_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o abraham_n the_o people_n grow_v and_o multiply_v in_o egypt_n till_o a_o other_o king_n arise_v which_o know_v not_o of_o joseph_n the_o same_o deal_v subtle_o with_o our_o kindred_n and_o evil_n entreat_v our_o father_n and_o make_v they_o cast_v out_o their_o young_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v alive_a the_o same_o time_n be_v moses_n bear_v and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o nourish_v up_o in_o his_o father_n house_n three_o month_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o pharaos_n daughter_n take_v he_o up_o and_o bring_v he_o up_o for_o her_o own_o son_n and_o moses_n be_v learn_v in_o
all_o manner_n wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o word_n although_o god_n teach_v our_o first_o father_n the_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o and_o therefore_o his_o doctrine_n only_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o most_o true_a yet_o every_o where_o it_o be_v accuse_v of_o novelty_n and_o falsehood_n the_o cause_n be_v that_o man_n more_o regard_v such_o outward_a sign_n and_o show_n as_o spring_v of_o their_o own_o device_n and_o brain_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o look_v only_o to_o these_o external_a thing_n they_o take_v they_o for_o author_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n religion_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o labour_n to_o bring_v again_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o true_a religion_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o institute_v this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o steven_n who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o send_v the_o people_n from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n be_v by_o and_o by_o accuse_v as_o one_o that_o deadly_a hate_v the_o temple_n and_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n he_o excuse_v himself_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o deed_n for_o gather_v together_o a_o history_n of_o the_o father_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o follow_v none_o other_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n he_o bring_v his_o history_n from_o the_o very_a origine_fw-la and_o beginning_n of_o the_o nation_n until_o the_o come_n of_o israel_n into_o egypt_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o patriarch_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o declare_v the_o increase_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n wherein_o he_o use_v great_a diligence_n because_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v what_o state_n the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v still_o now_o the_o very_a same_o scope_n and_o end_n aswell_o of_o this_o part_n as_o of_o the_o thing_n above_o rehearse_v be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v through_o no_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n or_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o mean_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o salvation_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o rather_o in_o faith_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o place_n at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o moses_n their_o deliverer_n both_o which_o thing_n steven_n touch_v in_o the_o word_n already_o read_v god._n the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o people_n in_o egypt_n he_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o counsel_n or_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o goodness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o first_o argument_n he_o take_v of_o the_o cause_n efficient_a the_o second_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n assoon_o say_v he_o as_o the_o time_n of_o promise_n draw_v nigh_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v unto_o abraham_n the_o people_n grow_v and_o multiply_v in_o egypt_n but_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v of_o favour_n none_o will_v deny_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o be_v manifest_a that_o abraham_n be_v choose_v of_o mere_a favour_n and_o call_v out_o of_o chaldea_n whereby_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o people_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o multitude_n 1._o as_o other_o where_o moses_n report_v it_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o consideration_n that_o the_o godly_a martyr_n 15._o appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n to_o god_n promise_n whereof_o he_o know_v mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n abraham_n posterity_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n the_o history_n agree_v very_o fit_o with_o the_o promise_n where_o it_o teach_v that_o moses_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o four_o from_o jacob_n for_o jacob_n beget_v levi_n levi_n beget_v cahad_n and_o of_o cahad_n be_v bear_v amram_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n father_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o not_o only_o the_o effect_n of_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v among_o man_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o circumstance_n be_v comprise_v within_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v that_o everlasting_a mind_n neglect_n which_o both_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n 10.6_o and_o have_v also_o most_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n that_o he_o comprise_v also_o all_o time_n and_o season_n christ_n himself_o testify_v where_o he_o reprehend_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o be_v inquisitive_a of_o thing_n 1._o such_o as_o his_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n only_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n or_o trouble_v and_o see_v god_n so_o defer_v his_o help_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o have_v both_o forget_v we_o and_o his_o promise_n then_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n when_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n which_o god_n will_v never_o let_v so_o to_o overpass_v but_o he_o will_v help_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o wait_v and_o abide_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o to_o appoint_v he_o no_o time_n or_o order_n when_o or_o how_o to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n 27._o tarry_v thou_o the_o lord_n leisure_n say_v david_n put_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thine_o heart_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v tempt_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v prescribe_v he_o any_o time_n to_o show_v his_o power_n or_o will_n in_o such_o as_o be_v those_o in_o the_o desert_n that_o dare_v ask_v flesh_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o bethulia_n which_o say_v 8._o they_o will_v wait_v but_o five_o day_n for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n let_v we_o use_v this_o treacle_n and_o conserve_v against_o the_o impatiency_n and_o waywardenesse_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o think_v that_o god_n bring_v his_o affair_n about_o in_o their_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n 2._o forsake_v not_o such_o as_o put_v their_o hope_n in_o he_o the_o other_o argument_n be_v take_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v increase_v for_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v no_o great_a marvel_n if_o the_o people_n have_v multiply_v among_o they_o which_o remember_v joseph_n and_o his_o benefit_n will_v have_v cherish_v they_o and_o do_v for_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v the_o former_a king_n of_o egypt_n do_v but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n grow_v and_o multiply_v even_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o they_o strive_v all_o they_o can_v against_o it_o for_o there_o arise_v a_o new_a king_n which_o know_v not_o joseph_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n before_o do_v unto_o they_o this_o king_n not_o only_o neglect_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o let_v all_o other_o misuse_v they_o and_o crafty_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v all_o egypt_n to_o hate_v they_o and_o suspect_v they_o and_o use_v such_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n against_o they_o that_o not_o content_v to_o bereave_v they_o of_o liberty_n alone_o and_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o bondage_n he_o cause_v their_o child_n at_o their_o birth_n time_n either_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o else_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o or_o else_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o other_o way_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n see_v exodus_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o people_n grow_v and_o increase_v exceed_o &_o like_o a_o palm_n tree_n rise_v up_o despite_n of_o the_o tyranny_n that_o oppress_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o down_o who_o therefore_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a singular_a work_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o ceremony_n see_v there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o time_n as_o yet_o appoint_v
the_o lord_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n which_o yet_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o he_o thus_o speak_v and_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v lazarus_n his_o friend_n 11._o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v whereunto_o chief_o it_o appertain_v that_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o place_n take_v a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 22._o and_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a life_n against_o the_o sadduceyes_n cavillation_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o title_n as_o oft_o as_o fear_v of_o death_n arise_v in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v by_o and_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o care_n and_o pensiveness_n but_o whereas_o moses_n fear_v aswell_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o burn_a bush_n as_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n off_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v tell_v what_o he_o must_v do_v for_o god_n say_v moreover_o put_v of_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n so_o he_o say_v because_o of_o his_o own_o be_v there_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o place_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o law_n in_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o steven_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o precept_n for_o hereby_o he_o mean_v to_o admonish_v the_o jew_n what_o god_n in_o time_n past_o require_v of_o moses_n and_o what_o he_o also_o require_v of_o we_o now_o a_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o temple_n neither_o levitical_a worship_v no_o cold_a ceremony_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o ox_n or_o goat_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v purge_v our_o mind_n from_o beastly_a affection_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o shoe_n and_o shall_v be_v whole_o join_v to_o he_o by_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o mind_n for_o this_o be_v that_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n which_o christ_n otherwheres_o say_v consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o hereunto_o belong_v his_o precept_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n 4._o whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a respect_n than_o of_o any_o outward_a thing_n we_o must_v also_o mark_v every_o where_o how_o all_o the_o scripture_n testify_v unto_o we_o 13._o that_o god_n be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n and_o how_o daily_a example_n abundant_o prove_v the_o same_o people_n last_o of_o all_o god_n open_v his_o intent_n and_o pleasure_n unto_o moses_n i_o have_v say_v he_o perfect_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_a and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o which_o word_n serve_v most_o apt_o to_o ste_n ens_fw-la purpose_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o desert_n in_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o god_n regard_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o their_o affliction_n wherewith_o they_o be_v miserable_o trouble_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o delivery_n appertain_v to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o neglect_v his_o people_n although_o he_o sometime_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v he_o see_v their_o tear_n 56._o which_o david_n say_v be_v put_v in_o a_o bottle_n in_o his_o sight_n he_o hear_v not_o only_o their_o cry_n but_o also_o their_o groan_a because_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n and_o they_o that_o read_v history_n find_v example_n everywhere_o whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v let_v this_o serve_v therefore_o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o false_a and_o unkind_a person_n let_v it_o also_o serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o unadvised_o afflict_v not_o those_o who_o god_n have_v so_o special_a a_o care_n of_o hereto_o appertain_v that_o that_o be_v write_v 22._o concern_v widow_n fatherless_a and_o stranger_n cry_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o that_o be_v write_v in_o zacharie_n the_o second_o chap._n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o chief_o let_v we_o have_v regard_n that_o we_o give_v our_o seâ—â—es_n whole_o to_o that_o god_n which_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o mankind_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n â–ª_o to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n and_o revenger_n to_o who_o â—e_a praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o l._n homely_a this_o moses_n who_o they_o forsake_v say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n the_o same_o do_v god_n send_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o deliverer_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n and_o the_o same_o bring_v they_o out_o show_v wonder_n and_o sign_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n this_o be_v that_o moses_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v although_o steven_n teach_v none_o other_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n than_o that_o that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o promise_a saviour_n to_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v yet_o he_o be_v accuse_v that_o he_o teach_v a_o new_a faith_n and_o a_o erroneous_a yea_o that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o father_n and_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o observe_v and_o deliver_v we_o the_o same_o state_n be_v the_o world_n in_o then_o that_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v where_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v accuse_v as_o subverter_n of_o ancient_a religion_n and_o condemner_n of_o the_o old_a father_n but_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n steven_n example_n teach_v we_o he_o reason_v diligent_o and_o at_o large_a touch_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n chief_o he_o cite_v the_o history_n of_o moses_n that_o by_o rehearsal_n thereof_o he_o may_v show_v partly_o how_o reverent_o he_o judge_v of_o moses_n and_o partly_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o father_n although_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o those_o ceremony_n be_v now_o to_o be_v put_v away_o without_o the_o which_o they_o well_o enough_o serve_v god_n yea_o without_o the_o which_o moses_n also_o please_v god_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o so_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n so_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n now_o a_o day_n must_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o how_o they_o be_v save_v without_o those_o thing_n whereabout_o now_o a_o day_n be_v such_o bitter_a contention_n but_o after_o steven_n have_v bring_v his_o oration_n to_o the_o solemn_a vocation_n of_o moses_n then_o prosecute_v he_o the_o same_o at_o length_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o praise_n of_o moses_n and_o first_o testify_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o thing_n in_o moses_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o then_o prove_v he_o his_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n who_o meaning_n he_o say_v be_v not_o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v stick_v in_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n give_v by_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o especial_a prophet_n which_o god_n afterward_o shall_v send_v of_o who_o he_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n only_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v think_v and_o speak_v so_o reverent_o of_o the_o ministry_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o yet_o we_o leave_v jesus_n christ_n honour_n whole_a to_o himself_o who_o only_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o mean_v of_o our_o salvation_n israel_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o office_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v devise_v for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n send_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n this_o thing_n he_o so_o proponeth_n that_o he_o hyt_v they_o again_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o their_o father_n which_o unworthy_o refuse_v moses_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n how_o they_o contemn_v he_o in_o who_o they_o so_o great_o brag_v for_o he_o say_v this_o moses_n who_o they_o deny_v say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n the_o same_o do_v god_n send_v to_o be_v a_o
they_o thereby_o be_v rather_o fret_v and_o make_v the_o worse_a for_o where_o their_o mind_n froth_n and_o boil_v like_a unto_o the_o sea_n the_o more_o they_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v therewith_o the_o more_o they_o use_v to_o rave_v example_n we_o have_v hereof_o everywhere_o among_o which_o this_o one_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o counsel_n gather_v together_o against_o steven_n be_v very_o notable_a for_o where_o steven_n have_v declare_v his_o innocency_n by_o most_o weighty_a reason_n and_o proof_n and_o have_v with_o worthy_a word_n reprehend_v their_o canker_a and_o old_a maliciousness_n so_o little_o be_v they_o move_v with_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n that_o they_o rather_o conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o utter_v a_o untreatable_a rage_n and_o fury_n a_o most_o filthy_a fault_n in_o a_o judge_n not_o only_o by_o alteration_n of_o countenance_n but_o also_o by_o a_o doggish_a manner_n of_o gnash_n upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o yet_o may_v this_o after_o a_o sort_n have_v be_v suffer_v if_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o hand_n but_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o bewray_v their_o madness_n enough_o they_o join_v hereunto_o the_o unworthy_a death_n and_o punishment_n of_o a_o most_o innocent_a man_n which_o thing_n luke_n very_o diligent_o describe_v because_o it_o teach_v we_o many_o thing_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o martyr_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n be_v therein_o comprehend_v which_o make_v both_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n death_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n show_v by_o his_o martyr_n wrap_v in_o so_o many_o woe_n and_o danger_n for_o when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o set_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o wolf_n and_o no_o hope_n of_o any_o man_n help_n appear_v he_o begin_v with_o eye_n lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n god_n long_o deny_v he_o not_o but_o show_v he_o a_o vision_n wherewith_o both_o himself_o be_v comfort_v and_o his_o enemy_n make_v afeard_a by_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n forsake_v not_o those_o that_o be_v he_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o he_o see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o teach_v and_o for_o because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n he_o be_v touch_v with_o their_o misery_n he_o have_v pity_n on_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a revenger_n and_o although_o he_o always_o deliver_v we_o not_o from_o present_a danger_n yet_o he_o comfort_v our_o mind_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o man_n help_n which_o be_v most_o vain_a but_o to_o lift_v our_o eye_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v deceive_v of_o our_o hope_n for_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o david_n utter_v i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n my_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n 121._o which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v he_o happy_a who_o hope_n and_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o accurse_v he_o which_o trust_v in_o man_n 17._o and_o make_v flesh_n his_o strength_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v 14._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o god_n comfort_v steven_n in_o this_o point_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o first_o place_n wherewith_o luke_n say_v steven_n be_v replenish_v here_o the_o lord_n perform_v that_o he_o promise_v where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o comfortless_o but_o send_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_v us._n he_o we_o have_v very_o much_o need_n of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o he_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n command_v say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v with_o this_o spirit_n the_o faithful_a be_v embolden_v do_v easy_o contemn_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n for_o of_o he_o be_v this_o say_n of_o john_n to_o be_v understand_v greater_z be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o because_o there_o appear_v on_o every_o side_n such_o thing_n as_o may_v fear_v the_o most_o valiant_a martyr_n it_o please_v god_n also_o to_o send_v he_o outward_a comfort_n he_o show_v he_o therefore_o a_o vision_n contain_v all_o the_o mean_a of_o salvation_n for_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v which_o thing_n we_o read_v also_o be_v do_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n christ_n also_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o vision_n and_o where_o also_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n i_o think_v they_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o deed_n visible_o and_o be_v not_o offer_v only_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o we_o need_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v much_o of_o natural_a sight_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o thing_n appear_v to_o steven_n only_o to_o who_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o give_v so_o strange_a and_o far_o pierce_v a_o sight_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o first_o martyr_n shall_v see_v such_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o all_o other_o have_v to_o hope_v of_o for_o they_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o now_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o they_o as_o christ_n promise_v a_o place_n prepare_v for_o we_o furthermore_o they_o declare_v that_o christ_n reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o like_o a_o idle_a and_o sluggish_a body_n neglect_v his_o people_n quarrel_n but_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v they_o as_o a_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n which_o suffer_v not_o his_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 10._o and_o hereunto_o i_o think_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v refer_v wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v arise_v up_o and_o save_v they_o and_o although_o steven_n only_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o see_v these_o thing_n 3.35.44_o yet_o god_o move_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o show_v the_o wicked_a judge_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v very_o bold_o for_o thereby_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o all_o their_o enterprise_n against_o christ_n be_v vain_a forasmuch_o as_o he_o now_o triumphant_o reign_v in_o heaven_n who_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v put_v to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o crosse._n we_o must_v learn_v a_o general_a lesson_n hereof_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n power_n and_o force_n be_v invincible_a although_o the_o wicked_a world_n storm_n and_o strive_v against_o he_o never_o so_o much_o for_o david_n long_o since_o foretell_v 110._o that_o this_o will_v be_v his_o property_n to_o bear_v rule_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n incurable_a but_o now_o what_o do_v steven_n enemy_n among_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o declare_v of_o these_o matter_n any_o thing_n mitigate_v their_o rage_a and_o moody_a mind_n no_o true_o for_o first_o with_o furious_a shout_a they_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o outcry_n against_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o no_o not_o against_o their_o will_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o refuse_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o suffer_v the_o same_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o purpose_n wherefore_o david_n liken_v they_o to_o adder_n which_o stop_n their_o ear_n 58._o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o charmer_n but_o this_o wickedness_n deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v cry_v another_o time_n and_o not_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v mich._n 3._o and_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v hear_v that_o last_o and_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o christ_n their_o judge_n which_o shall_v send_v they_o with_o satan_n their_o king_n into_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o yet_o not_o content_v with_o noise_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o trouble_n steven_n preach_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n they_o turn_v they_o to_o open_a violence_n for_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o run_v upon_o he_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_n he_o where_o it_o appear_v with_o what_o argument_n the_o wicked_a use_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n very_o with_o seditious_a shout_a
of_o aethiopia_n a_o chamberlain_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n with_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_v and_o as_o he_o return_v home_o again_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n he_o read_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n then_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o philip_n go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o unto_o yonder_o chariot_n and_o philip_n run_v to_o he_o and_o he_o hear_v he_o read_v the_o prophet_n esaye_n and_o say_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o except_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n and_o he_o desire_v philip_n that_o he_o will_v come_v up_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o gospel_n also_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n how_o this_o be_v do_v luke_n declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o samaria_n which_o christ_n himself_o express_o commend_v unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o thither_o come_v philip_n and_o first_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o evangelic_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n short_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v thither_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v already_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ado_n that_o they_o have_v with_o simon_n magus_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o present_a place_n appertain_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o samaria_n whereunto_o after_o be_v join_v a_o new_a discourse_n declare_v how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o first_o luke_n meaning_n to_o conclude_v his_o former_a narration_n samaria_n propose_v in_o few_o word_n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v furthermore_o at_o samaria_n say_v when_o they_o have_v testify_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n in_o the_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v three_o thing_n first_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n who_o philip_n have_v preach_v 1_o therefore_o they_o fulfil_v the_o office_n whereunto_o christ_n appoint_v they_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n then_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_o not_o the_o device_n of_o their_o own_o head_n 28._o and_o herein_o also_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o christ_n commandment_n who_o charge_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v they_o three_o in_o their_o return_n they_o pretermit_v not_o the_o inferior_a place_n but_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n every_o where_o in_o the_o town_n and_o village_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o great_a and_o fervent_a zeal_n wherewith_o they_o be_v inflame_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o let_v slip_v no_o occasion_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n let_v the_o minister_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a preacher_n but_o also_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o witness_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n and_o bold_o and_o without_o fear_n to_o speak_v that_o they_o know_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v no_o faithful_a witness_n that_o for_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o affection_n shall_v obscure_v or_o hide_v the_o truth_n moreover_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o preacher_n and_o not_o author_n of_o new_a opinion_n therefore_o let_v they_o think_v that_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o ezechiel_n who_o be_v command_v to_o take_v his_o word_n 3_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v they_o not_o think_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o join_v their_o gloss_n unto_o god_n word_n for_o what_o have_v chaff_n to_o do_v with_o corn_n 23._o howbeit_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v a_o certain_a zeal_n wherewith_o if_o they_o be_v not_o inflame_v they_o shall_v do_v no_o great_a good_a therefore_o let_v they_o imitate_v christ_n which_o we_o see_v every_o where_o seek_v occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v and_o paul_n say_v he_o fashion_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 9_o to_o win_v many_o unto_o christ._n now_o unto_o these_o premise_n luke_n join_v a_o new_a history_n eunuch_n as_o we_o before_o say_v wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o aethiopia_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o man_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o shall_v think_v labour_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o people_n and_o here_o be_v most_o manifest_o fulfil_v that_o that_o be_v long_o ago_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o subdue_a and_o bring_v of_o the_o aethiopian_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o psalm_n lxxij_o lxviij_o &_o lxxxvij_o now_o because_o this_o history_n contain_v a_o ensample_n of_o true_a conversion_n it_o grieve_v not_o the_o godly_a writer_n to_o declare_v all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o philip_n who_o ministry_n it_o please_v god_n herein_o to_o use_v after_o that_o he_o diligent_o describe_v the_o aethiopian_n person_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o begin_v to_o declare_v what_o philip_n and_o he_o do_v be_v together_o philip._n in_o philip_n by_o who_o mean_a the_o aethiopian_a be_v convert_v we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o note_n the_o special_a call_n whereby_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o this_o business_n and_o his_o obedience_n in_o follow_v god_n call_v it_o be_v a_o very_a singular_a vocation_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o philip_n and_o instruct_v he_o diligent_o what_o to_o do_v arise_v say_v he_o and_o get_v thou_o toward_o the_o south_n unto_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v from_o jerusalem_n unto_o gaza_n etc_n etc_n and_o although_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o plain_o declare_v what_o he_o shall_v there_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o philip_n to_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o some_o great_a and_o heavenly_a business_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o way_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o philip_n be_v call_v to_o the_o preach_v thereof_o by_o a_o angel_n for_o where_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o angel_n as_o the_o apparitory_n or_o bedels_n of_o his_o majesty_n who_o he_o send_v out_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a as_o paul_n witness_v to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o great_a and_o excellent_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o ministry_n &_o service_n we_o learn_v also_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n in_o this_o place_n appoint_v to_o the_o eunuch_n nothing_o think_v hereof_o a_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n so_o most_o time_n when_o we_o think_v least_o of_o it_o he_o use_v to_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o to_o attribute_v nothing_o over_o arrogant_o to_o ourselves_o in_o that_o matter_n that_o may_v any_o thing_n blemish_n or_o deface_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n grace_n philip_n the_o obedience_n of_o philip_n deserve_v singular_a praise_n which_o neither_o reply_v upon_o the_o angel_n nor_o curious_o enquire_v why_o he_o so_o command_v he_o but_o without_o all_o delay_n go_v on_o to_o the_o place_n he_o be_v command_v commit_v all_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o god_n which_o command_v he_o let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o like_a obedience_n be_v require_v of_o we_o lest_o while_o we_o call_v god_n commandment_n to_o the_o account_n of_o our_o reason_n we_o first_o become_v foolish_a trysler_n and_o lyngerer_n and_o then_o after_o that_o rash_a and_o heady_a transgressor_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v simple_o command_v any_o thing_n not_o render_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o command_v so_o often_o let_v we_o think_v he_o try_v our_o obedience_n and_o let_v we_o with_o his_o general_a promise_n be_v
encourage_v to_o go_v about_o it_o where_o he_o promise_v most_o prosperous_a success_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n a_o example_n of_o this_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o abraham_n who_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n think_v good_a to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n â–ª_o though_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o shall_v follow_v thereof_o which_o thing_n as_o it_o most_o prosperous_o succeed_v with_o he_o so_o we_o read_v that_o saul_n be_v tangle_v in_o horrible_a calamity_n who_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n see_v samuel_n 1.13_o and_o 15._o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o aethiopian_a who_o be_v so_o diligent_o describe_v eunuch_n first_o he_o declare_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o eunuch_n by_o which_o name_n it_o appear_v the_o courtier_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o east_n be_v call_v and_o special_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o chamber_n although_o they_o be_v not_o all_o geld_a wherefore_o it_o make_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o name_n that_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o prince_n prince_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o queen_n treasure_n who_o we_o may_v call_v the_o cofferer_n or_o lord_n treasurer_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o inferior_a courtier_n but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o court_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n ought_v not_o for_o their_o office_n sake_n which_o they_o sustain_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o seditious_a anabaptist_n cry_n for_o paul_n plain_o testify_v that_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v example_n of_o many_o which_o while_o they_o be_v in_o office_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 13._o and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o command_v to_o give_v up_o their_o office_n of_o this_o number_n be_v joseph_n a_o senator_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o evangelist_n write_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o godly_a affection_n bury_v christ._n 10._o so_o peter_n bid_v not_o cornelius_n to_o give_v up_o his_o captainship_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o sergius_n paulus_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o proconsulshippe_n of_o cyprus_n therefore_o most_o vain_a be_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 13._o where_o they_o stiff_o deny_v that_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o bear_v any_o office_n then_o he_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o study_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a by_o two_o argument_n for_o he_o say_v he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n study_v and_o as_o he_o journey_v be_v give_v to_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o although_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n yet_o he_o have_v some_o understanding_n of_o that_o true_a god_n which_o before_o time_n will_v chief_o be_v know_v in_o jury_n 76._o as_o the_o prophet_n witness_v neither_o must_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o foolish_a superstition_n and_o so_o include_v and_o tie_v religion_n to_o certain_a place_n for_o where_o he_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o scripture_n he_o revoke_v extern_a worship_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o undoubted_o he_o respect_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o long_o before_o have_v promise_v in_o that_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n aswell_o of_o stranger_n 8._o as_o of_o jew_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o promise_n be_v found_v on_o jesus_n christ_n a_o figure_n of_o who_o aswell_o the_o temple_n be_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o same_o the_o example_n of_o this_o eunuch_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o study_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v principal_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n now_o let_v they_o not_o appoint_v the_o same_o after_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o we_o read_v sometime_o jeroboam_n do_v 12._o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o tyranny_n but_o according_a to_o god_n word_n which_o it_o behoove_v they_o both_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v most_o diligent_o for_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v the_o nourice_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v esa._n 49._o 82._o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o session_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o he_o shall_v they_o hereafter_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o administration_n which_o they_o never_o can_v well_o do_v unless_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o religion_n think_v that_o they_o ought_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n in_o time_n past_a be_v command_v to_o have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o law_n 17._o and_o to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o read_v of_o the_o same_o and_o sure_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o prince_n which_o have_v deserve_v any_o praise_n before_o god_n be_v most_o studious_a of_o these_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v david_n solomon_n asa_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n constantinus_n theodosius_n carolus_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o who_o godliness_n the_o foundation_n of_o church_n and_o college_n now_o a_o day_n everywhere_o bear_v witness_n if_o the_o prince_n in_o these_o day_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o same_o study_n and_o as_o many_o as_o bear_v rule_n and_o authority_n christian_a affair_n shall_v better_a prosper_v and_o go_v forward_o but_o because_o blind_a concupiscence_n the_o mad_a desire_n of_o dice_a sumptuous_a banquet_n immoderate_a hunt_n and_o hawk_v contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n and_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o war_a and_o fight_v be_v come_v in_o their_o place_n nothing_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o at_o these_o prince_n that_o may_v serve_v either_o for_o the_o public_a weal_n or_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o glory_n of_o god._n unto_o these_o thing_n luke_n join_v what_o philip_n and_o the_o aethiopian_a do_v for_o philip_n be_v command_v to_o join_v himself_o near_o unto_o the_o chariot_n eunuch_n and_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n offer_v a_o occasion_n of_o well_o do_v although_o philip_n till_o this_o time_n see_v none_o for_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o he_o hear_v the_o eunuch_n read_v aloud_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o esaye_n the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n and_o straight_o way_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o demand_v whether_o he_o understand_v the_o place_n here_o some_o man_n may_v think_v philip_n of_o small_a civility_n which_o be_v not_o call_v will_v approach_v so_o near_o to_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n chariot_n and_o will_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n of_o one_o who_o he_o know_v not_o as_o manifest_o upbray_v he_o with_o ignorance_n but_o whereas_o he_o have_v betake_v himself_o whole_o unto_o god_n he_o diligent_o fulfil_v all_o that_o god_n command_v not_o regard_v the_o doltish_a reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v after_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n prosperous_o succeed_v for_o he_o find_v notable_a token_n of_o great_a modesty_n and_o humanity_n in_o the_o noble_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n who_o have_v just_a occasion_n disdainful_o to_o have_v reject_v philip_n as_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n yet_o he_o modest_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o because_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o think_v well_o of_o philip_n bid_v he_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o a_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o read_v uery_o this_o noble_a man_n deserve_v singular_a praise_n while_o he_o be_v neither_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o affiance_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n neither_o refuse_v a_o strange_a interpreter_n neither_o disdain_v the_o scripture_n the_o most_o part_n whereof_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v more_o difficult_a than_o he_o can_v easy_o understand_v but_o god_n allow_v such_o hearer_n of_o his_o word_n 66._o as_o be_v endue_v with_o humble_a mind_n do_v reverent_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v open_v by_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n â–ª_o and_o god_n utter_v those_o interpretation_n by_o man_n which_o be_v illuminaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n together_o and_o observe_v the_o property_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n 4._o pick_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o
to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o menace_n of_o tyrant_n which_o now_o a_o day_n threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o our_o church_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o trust_v in_o god_n who_o be_v both_o able_a to_o save_v his_o elect_a in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o make_v they_o coheyre_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o nine_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxiij_o homely_a and_o saul_n yet_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o letter_n to_o carry_v to_o damascus_n to_o the_o sinagoge_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o this_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o journey_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o damascus_n sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v what_o art_n thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hear_v for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n that_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v very_o notable_a 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o that_o other_o where_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 15._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o for_o both_o oâ—_n they_o teach_v we_o that_o salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v thereto_o come_v to_o we_o through_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o work_n or_o merit_n hereof_o there_o be_v many_o example_n among_o which_o this_o one_o be_v notable_a which_o of_o late_o we_o see_v in_o the_o aethiop_n unto_o who_o philip_n a_o preacher_n of_o true_a salvation_n by_o the_o mere_a benefit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v when_o he_o think_v not_o of_o it_o much_o less_o seek_v after_o it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o certain_a singular_a gift_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o attain_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o the_o history_n of_o saul_n convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v of_o purpose_n set_v after_o his_o conversion_n who_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o provoke_v and_o draw_v against_o his_o will_n unto_o salvation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o certain_a guest_n luke_n 14._o compel_v he_o to_o come_v in_o and_o sure_o luke_n so_o report_v all_o this_o history_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v nothing_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o that_o salvation_n come_v unto_o saul_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n only_o grace_n yea_o paul_n himself_o plain_o teach_v that_o this_o ensample_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v chief_o to_o this_o end_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v and_o cut_v of_o even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o tyrannical_a enterprise_n against_o the_o church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v on_o he_o first_o all_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n for_o a_o ensample_n unto_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 1._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n if_o we_o respect_v his_o merit_n or_o desert_n 15._o but_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v howbeit_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o this_o history_n many_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o consider_v it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o point_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o at_o this_o present_a luke_n first_o propound_v the_o description_n of_o saul_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n persecutor_n luke_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o describe_v of_o saul_n because_o by_o his_o description_n both_o god_n power_n &_o goodness_n be_v the_o more_o evident_o know_v first_o he_o declare_v his_o disposition_n and_o nature_n where_o he_o say_v he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n his_o mind_n therefore_o be_v inflame_v and_o incense_v against_o the_o church_n a_o sign_n and_o note_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v before_o at_o the_o ston_a of_o steven_n and_o when_o he_o do_v make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o yet_o now_o see_v he_o prevail_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o church_n spread_v every_o day_n further_o and_o further_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o fury_n and_o rage_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o breath_n out_o and_o dream_n of_o cruel_a threat_n bloody_a slaughter_n and_o destruction_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o tyrant_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o after_o they_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o more_o they_o rage_n and_o like_o beast_n have_v cast_v from_o they_o all_o sense_n of_o humanity_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v away_o that_o rage_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v unless_o they_o be_v tame_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n example_n of_o this_o cruelty_n be_v everywhere_o so_o be_v see_v in_o history_n the_o consideration_n of_o they_o serve_v we_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o these_o day_n who_o we_o see_v now_o so_o use_v unto_o blood_n that_o they_o thirst_v after_o it_o more_o cruel_o than_o any_o tiger_n who_o sure_o unless_o the_o lord_n tame_a no_o man_n force_n or_o reason_n can_v mollify_v or_o appease_v priest_n but_o because_o rage_v of_o mind_n must_v be_v fence_v with_o armour_n saul_n provide_v he_o of_o that_o also_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v letter_n to_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o damascus_n whereby_o full_a power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o bind_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v find_v to_o be_v christian_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o time_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o roman_a president_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o they_o be_v blind_v in_o gentile_a superstition_n as_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o be_v soon_o weary_v with_o the_o daily_a controversy_n about_o religion_n so_o they_o seek_v all_o mean_n whereby_o to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o such_o encumbrance_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o other_o neck_n this_o occasion_n fall_v out_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v wish_v it_o who_o advantage_n and_o honour_n come_v in_o peril_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n saul_n therefore_o guard_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o take_v to_o he_o complice_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o mischief_n go_v to_o damascus_n for_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o spring_n and_o flourish_v marvelous_o in_o that_o place_n this_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o bishop_n will_v always_o be_v the_o grievous_a enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n who_o by_o their_o study_n and_o diligence_n ought_v most_o to_o set_v it_o forward_o for_o assoon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o convert_v religion_n into_o lucre_n they_o can_v then_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o long_o which_o reprove_v their_o naughtiness_n that_o these_o bishop_n be_v such_o be_v more_o evident_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o need_v any_o long_a demonstration_n what_o we_o may_v therefore_o hope_v for_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o our_o day_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o well_o mark_v their_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o profane_a cowardliness_n and_o sloth_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o because_o they_o pass_v little_a of_o religion_n will_v get_v they_o no_o envy_n or_o hatred_n for_o religion_n sake_n and_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v godless_a and_o void_a of_o religion_n they_o commit_v such_o matter_n to_o pope_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n get_v themselves_o by_o this_o pretence_n a_o great_a estimation_n of_o godliness_n and_o seek_v a_o excuse_n against_o they_o that_o may_v say_v they_o be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o say_v such_o controversy_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o godly_a than_o to_o commit_v all_o such_o matter_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o judgement_n they_o be_v marvelous_o confirm_v
because_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o testimony_n christ_n give_v of_o paul_n he_o disdain_v not_o to_o call_v he_o brother_n therefore_o in_o minister_n a_o strong_a and_o bold_a courage_n of_o mind_n must_v be_v join_v with_o a_o gentle_a and_o mild_a facility_n of_o speech_n lest_o either_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beat_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o due_a obedience_n or_o else_o through_o their_o haughty_a port_n and_o overmuch_o severity_n drive_v they_o away_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o embrace_v as_o brethren_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o win_v unto_o christ._n unto_o these_o premise_n luke_n join_v a_o marvellous_a success_n eye_n for_o he_o write_v that_o there_o fall_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o paul_n a_o thing_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n and_o that_o then_o by_o &_o by_o he_o have_v his_o sight_n again_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o scale_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o light_o blast_v as_o use_v to_o be_v in_o lightning_n but_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v into_o a_o great_a and_o marvellous_a blindness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a marvel_n that_o within_o so_o few_o day_n scale_n can_v gather_v on_o his_o eye_n so_o to_o take_v his_o sight_n from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o marvellous_a to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o again_o restore_v to_o the_o sight_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n will_v after_o a_o sort_n admonish_v paul_n of_o the_o state_n he_o live_v in_o be_v in_o his_o judaisme_n or_o phariseyisme_n for_o when_o he_o be_v gamaliel_n his_o scholar_n he_o profit_v so_o incredible_o among_o his_o fellow_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o see_v more_o than_o all_o they_o but_o that_o wisdom_n which_o so_o high_o please_v he_o be_v mere_a blindness_n for_o the_o veil_n be_v yet_o draw_v before_o his_o eye_n whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v hinder_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v moses_n face_n 3._o because_o they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v able_a to_o put_v away_o all_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o carnal_a zeal_n because_o this_o light_n begin_v to_o shine_v on_o paul_n scale_n fall_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o see_v that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v be_v foul_o and_o miserable_o beguile_v with_o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o ignorance_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v continue_v in_o faith_n and_o salvation_n without_o fall_v let_v he_o follow_v that_o light_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o see_v john_n 1.8_o and_o .12_o chapter_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n he_o arise_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v eat_v and_o be_v make_v whole_a first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o be_v hereof_o admonish_v by_o ananias_n as_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o xxij_o of_o the_o act_n howbeit_o some_o will_v say_v baptism_n be_v superfluous_a in_o he_o who_o christ_n know_v be_v a_o câ—osen_a vessel_n â–ª_o who_o have_v feel_v the_o marvellous_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o eye_n aswell_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n have_v lighten_v but_o the_o saint_n judge_v nothing_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o they_o know_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o read_v that_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n till_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n be_v command_v with_o such_o severity_n that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v they_o they_o will_v never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o neglect_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n deliver_v to_o be_v observe_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o impudency_n and_o rashness_n of_o those_o which_o now_o a_o day_n contemn_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v execrable_a and_o herein_o they_o declare_v what_o perfection_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o in_o that_o they_o dare_v wicked_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n meat_n moreover_o paul_n take_v meat_n and_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v his_o decay_a strength_n of_o body_n the_o saint_n therefore_o use_v the_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o preservation_n of_o their_o health_n and_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o that_o use_n such_o as_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v clothing_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o such_o like_a so_o paul_n admonish_v timothy_n 5._o to_o use_v wine_n now_o and_o then_o because_o of_o the_o crudity_n and_o rawness_n of_o his_o stomach_n by_o these_o example_n be_v the_o peevish_a superstition_n of_o they_o confute_v which_o because_o they_o abstain_v from_o thing_n necessary_a attribute_n to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o singular_a holiness_n for_o although_o we_o condemn_v not_o fast_v whereby_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o wanton_a flesh_n be_v subdue_v and_o tame_v the_o rather_o to_o obey_v christ_n so_o we_o allow_v not_o those_o which_o set_v merit_n in_o that_o that_o by_o god_n word_n be_v not_o where_o command_v for_o to_o such_o man_n agree_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o your_o own_o self_n 7._o by_o the_o which_o reason_n may_v be_v say_v to_o these_o also_o when_o you_o fast_o you_o fast_o for_o yourselves_o yea_o paul_n teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o which_o bid_v we_o after_o a_o superstitious_a sort_n to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a thing_n 4_o and_o say_v they_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n create_v of_o god_n for_o man_n use_n apostleship_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o this_o present_a place_n and_o consider_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o paul_n do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v report_v first_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v at_o damascus_n then_o he_o join_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o public_a enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o they_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n aught_o to_o use_v the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o godly_a be_v permit_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o infidel_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o necessity_n require_v yet_o the_o faithful_a find_v that_o the_o company_n they_o keep_v with_o they_o without_o necessity_n for_o worldly_a friendship_n and_o pleasure_n sake_n be_v to_o their_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n we_o read_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v diverse_a time_n at_o the_o phariseyes_n table_n and_o at_o public_a feast_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o to_o win_v they_o to_o salvation_n for_o he_o never_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o his_o duty_n to_o wink_v at_o their_o error_n but_o he_o will_v powder_v their_o table_n talk_v with_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o seek_v the_o company_n of_o the_o ungodly_a for_o this_o end_n we_o allow_v their_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n but_o they_o that_o wink_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o abominable_a idolatry_n their_o foolish_a superstition_n most_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o filthy_a desire_n of_o a_o dastardly_a and_o sluggish_a mind_n to_o seem_v trim_a companion_n and_o enjoy_v their_o friendship_n and_o favour_n we_o allege_v to_o they_o that_o say_n of_o david_n which_o account_v they_o among_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n that_o dâ—spyse_v the_o wicked_a 16._o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o say_v all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o see_v christ_n soldier_n in_o antichristes_n tent_n sit_v idle_a why_o shall_v he_o suffer_v their_o do_n and_o say_n which_o he_o know_v to_o deface_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n second_o he_o speak_v of_o paul_n doctrine_n jesus_n which_o worthy_o be_v place_v first_o in_o this_o do_n he_o say_v he_o preach_v open_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o what_o do_v this_o new_a apostle_n preach_v uery_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n these_o thing_n he_o teach_v not_o after_o a_o slender_a and_o cold_a sort_n but_o so_o confirm_v they_o with_o scripture_n and_o argument_n that_o he_o
sandale_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o cast_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o come_v out_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o watch_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o by_o the_o own_o accord_n and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o pass_v through_o one_o street_n and_o forthwith_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o from_o all_o the_o wait_a for_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o present_a history_n comprise_v three_o thing_n very_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v first_o he_o show_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n suffer_v to_o be_v try_v with_o diverse_a trouble_n &_o affliction_n second_o he_o teach_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v when_o the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n arise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v remember_v the_o fellowship_n which_o they_o have_v together_o in_o christ_n &_o think_v that_o their_o brethren_n case_n be_v their_o own_o &_o when_o they_o can_v none_o otherways_o help_v they_o be_v so_o afflict_v at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v their_o hearty_a &_o continual_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o for_o this_o he_o say_v the_o congregation_n do_v when_o herode_fw-la do_v cast_v peter_n in_o prison_n three_o he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o kindness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v then_o most_o care_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o seem_v most_o destitute_a both_o of_o god_n help_n and_o mannes_z and_o in_o this_o part_n may_v be_v perceive_v the_o effect_n of_o godly_a prayer_n which_o the_o believer_n in_o those_o day_n find_v in_o all_o point_v agreeable_a to_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o holy_a ayostle_n of_o christ_n be_v miraculous_o deliver_v and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v fain_a to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o neither_o watch_n nor_o iron_n chain_n nor_o fast_o lock_v door_n nor_o iron_n bar_v gate_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v he_o who_o god_n will_v deliver_v at_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o people_n it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v this_o place_n because_o luke_n be_v so_o diligent_a in_o describe_v every_o circumstance_n that_o he_o leave_v out_o nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a for_o that_o every_o point_n thereof_o serve_v much_o both_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n deliver_v not_o so_o much_o after_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o historiographer_n as_o for_o that_o it_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o better_a set_v forth_o of_o god_n benefit_n for_o he_o write_v that_o peter_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o night_n after_o that_o herode_fw-la have_v purpose_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o delivery_n be_v suspend_v for_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o which_o time_n peter_n abide_v the_o annoyance_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o congregation_n continue_v in_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o the_o jew_n burn_v in_o hatred_n against_o christ_n like_o gape_a cormorant_n greedy_o wait_v for_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n death_n but_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o the_o space_n but_o of_o one_o night_n seem_v to_o let_v their_o expectation_n the_o lord_n egregious_o delude_v they_o and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o the_o sword_n hang_v over_o his_o neck_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n use_v sometime_o to_o defer_v his_o help_n but_o yet_o not_o utter_o to_o forget_v and_o forsake_v we_o but_o rather_o mean_v thereby_o to_o try_v and_o prove_v we_o and_o to_o make_v his_o benefit_n seem_v the_o more_o notable_a when_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v beyond_o all_o hope_n and_o help_v of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o long_o ago_o he_o then_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v away_o their_o infant_n and_o to_o man_n think_n be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o recover_v their_o liberty_n again_o and_o he_o bring_v they_o through_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v almost_o on_o their_o back_n and_o ready_a to_o set_v upon_o they_o hereto_o also_o be_v ezechias_n to_o be_v refer_v who_o god_n even_o then_o help_v 37._o when_o sannecherib_n be_v ready_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o city_n the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v patient_o to_o abide_v god_n leisure_n and_o to_o prescribe_v he_o no_o mean_a or_o time_n how_o to_o appoint_v his_o affair_n for_o although_o christ_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v a_o sleep_n in_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o ship_n yet_o he_o use_v in_o time_n convenient_a to_o help_v our_o affliction_n 4._o and_o to_o calm_v and_o cease_v all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n after_o this_o he_o describe_v how_o peter_n be_v mind_v and_o affect_v in_o such_o a_o present_a danger_n prison_n and_o very_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v seem_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o fear_n see_v by_o reason_n of_o james_n late_o put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o straight_o watch_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o better_a help_n therefore_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v but_o cry_v out_o and_o lament_v his_o own_o state_n and_o case_n but_o this_o glorious_a soldier_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o to_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n for_o luke_n write_v that_o he_o lie_v a_o sleep_n fast_o bind_v with_o two_o chain_n between_o the_o two_o soldier_n that_o this_o be_v no_o token_n of_o sloth_n or_o sluggishness_n but_o rather_o a_o argument_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o sure_a confidence_n may_v be_v gather_v hereby_o for_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v scourge_v with_o rod_n they_o go_v out_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n let_v we_o here_o compare_v herode_fw-la and_o peter_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o great_a difference_n be_v between_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o herode_fw-la be_v careful_a and_o much_o trouble_v how_o he_o may_v handsome_o compass_v his_o intend_a persecution_n against_o christ_n may_v hereby_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o cause_v peter_n who_o have_v neither_o will_n nor_o power_n to_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o fierce_a and_o savage_a beast_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o soldier_n lie_v at_o each_o side_n of_o he_o and_o before_o the_o prison_n door_n and_o to_o have_v iron_n gate_n to_o be_v bar_v against_o he_o what_o trouble_v and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n feel_v he_o think_v you_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o careful_a only_o for_o peter_n keep_v but_o in_o how_o much_o better_a case_n be_v peter_n which_o sleep_v sound_o while_o the_o tyrant_n can_v take_v no_o rest_n all_o the_o night_n long_o and_o that_o that_o be_v in_o this_o example_n declare_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o such_o as_o he_o be_v for_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o procure_v themselves_o traveyles_a and_o care_n while_o they_o think_v to_o bring_v their_o matter_n to_o pass_v by_o their_o own_o device_n and_o strength_n and_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o christ_n who_o invincible_a power_n they_o feel_v both_o in_o outward_a affair_n and_o also_o in_o their_o conscience_n even_o against_o their_o will_n therefore_o they_o never_o rest_v devise_v how_o to_o shake_v of_o his_o yoke_n and_o to_o break_v his_o bridle_n see_v the_o image_n of_o these_o man_n paint_v out_o by_o david_n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o wicked_a have_v no_o peace_n but_o rage_n and_o boil_v in_o mind_n like_o the_o restless_a sea_n esa._n 48._o &_o .57_o but_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o hope_v in_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o cause_n repose_v themselves_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o know_v that_o both_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o do_n depend_v 14._o and_o so_o expulse_v all_o fear_n and_o care_n
they_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v free_a from_o your_o blood_n for_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n which_o because_o you_o reject_v through_o your_o incurable_a impiety_n we_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o grievous_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o street_n to_o cleave_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o christ_n bear_v witness_v at_o the_o late_a day_n sodom_n shall_v have_v a_o easy_a judgement_n than_o you_o and_o if_o the_o dust_n which_o cleave_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v and_o reprove_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o judge_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o sermon_n device_n write_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o have_v shed_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n let_v we_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o our_o time_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o inexcusablye_o they_o sin_n which_o in_o these_o day_n with_o so_o great_a impiety_n refuse_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o eschew_v so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n and_o abhor_v the_o familiarity_n of_o they_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v pollute_v herewith_o for_o although_o such_o threat_n as_o these_o seem_v but_o ridiculous_a to_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v yet_o find_v at_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v faithful_a but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a to_o the_o wicked_a but_o it_o be_v as_o cheerful_a for_o the_o godly_a for_o of_o these_o luke_n say_v the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o they_o rejoice_v that_o joy_n can_v neither_o be_v disturb_v by_o this_o persecution_n ne_o yet_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o but_o remain_v unto_o they_o whole_a and_o sound_o therefore_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o fulfil_v your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v your_o rejoice_v from_o you_o 16._o the_o author_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o embolden_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o instruct_v they_o with_o diverse_a gift_n wherewith_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v do_v flourish_v here_o appear_v a_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n let_v the_o same_o comfort_v we_o in_o these_o day_n in_o our_o danger_n and_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o world_n we_o i_o say_v which_o be_v elect_v through_o grace_n before_o this_o world_n be_v make_v and_o be_v now_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o glorify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xiiij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxxxuj_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o iconium_n that_o they_o go_v both_o together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v but_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n stir_v up_o and_o unquiet_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o brethren_n long_o time_n abide_v they_o there_o and_o quit_v themselves_o bold_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n with_o the_o apostle_n when_o there_o be_v a_o assault_n mad_a e_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n with_o their_o ruler_n to_o do_v they_o violence_n and_o to_o stone_n they_o they_o be_v ware_n of_o it_o and_o flee_v unto_o lystra_n and_o derba_fw-la city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o unto_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o and_o there_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v so_o good_a success_n in_o their_o business_n that_o within_o short_a space_n of_o time_n they_o do_v lighten_v the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n pamphilia_n and_o pisidia_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o waywardness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v shameful_o banish_v the_o coast_n of_o pisidia_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v they_o scarce_o do_v in_o any_o place_n before_o howbeit_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v any_o thing_n hurt_v or_o hinder_v thereby_o luke_n go_v forward_o with_o his_o history_n begin_v and_o declare_v what_o they_o do_v after_o they_o be_v expulse_v the_o coast_n of_o pisidia_n and_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v at_o iconium_n which_o we_o shall_v note_v when_o we_o have_v tell_v of_o iconium_n such_o thing_n as_o make_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o history_n iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n iconium_n into_o the_o which_o there_o lie_v a_o open_a passage_n out_o of_o pisidia_n to_o they_o that_o travail_v eastward_o have_v be_v a_o very_a famous_a city_n so_o call_v in_o greek_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o image_n which_o the_o poet_n seigne_v be_v make_v by_o prometheus_n and_o minerva_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o jupiter_n after_o the_o flood_n of_o deucalion_n and_o quicken_v by_o wind_n blow_v into_o it_o wherefore_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o riches_n they_o live_v riotouslye_o so_o because_o of_o the_o ancient_a superstition_n of_o this_o image_n the_o citizen_n be_v give_v altogether_o to_o idolatry_n even_o like_o the_o people_n of_o our_o day_n which_o use_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o image_n paint_v by_o s._n luke_n or_o in_o other_o as_o notable_a lie_n as_o that_o be_v here_o appear_v the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o visit_v this_o city_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o so_o merciful_o offer_v salvation_n to_o they_o in_o his_o son_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o profane_a worship_v of_o image_n deserve_a destruction_n and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n do_v paul_n elsewhere_o so_o diligent_o describe_v what_o condition_n the_o gentile_n stand_v in_o before_o they_o know_v christ_n than_o for_o that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v that_o all_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n merit_n whosoever_o shall_v well_o examine_v themselves_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v before_o they_o know_v christ_n shall_v confess_v the_o same_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o history_n present_a where_o luke_n show_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o iconium_n what_o success_n they_o have_v and_o how_o after_o they_o have_v faithful_o travel_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n new_a persecution_n arise_v against_o they_o first_o they_o go_v into_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o there_o teach_v but_o what_o they_o teach_v synagogue_n luke_n declare_v not_o because_o before_o he_o have_v report_v in_o his_o history_n certain_a whole_a sermon_n of_o they_o of_o the_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o they_o everywhere_o preach_v for_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n a_o express_a and_o evident_a commandment_n and_o which_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o itself_o can_v not_o teach_v diverse_a thing_n and_o repugnant_a in_o themselves_o therefore_o what_o shall_v it_o need_v so_o often_o to_o repeat_v one_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v worthy_a both_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o marvel_v at_o that_o they_o will_v again_o go_v into_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o teach_v among_o they_o who_o they_o have_v find_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o company_n not_o long_o before_o be_v to_o their_o great_a hindrance_n and_o displeasure_n at_o antioch_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n of_o constancy_n
people_n through_o false_a accusation_n and_o by_o sedition_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o go_v about_o with_o marvellous_a conveyance_n to_o put_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o fault_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o achab_n the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n accuse_v christ_n before_o pilot_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o mark_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o now_o a_o day_n to_o quick_o believe_v not_o those_o which_o say_v that_o common_a weal_n and_o public_a peace_n be_v disturb_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n second_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o this_o tumult_n seditious_a they_o go_v on_o and_o yield_v not_o at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o abide_v a_o long_a space_n at_o iconium_n do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o great_a trust_n and_o boldness_n and_o god_n assist_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n and_o by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o yield_v over_o soon_o to_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o see_v great_a trouble_n like_a to_o follow_v thereof_o for_o we_o must_v admit_v nothing_o against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o rather_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o world_n which_o christ_n call_v naughty_a adulterous_a and_o untoward_a 8._o and_o therefore_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v unmeet_a that_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o regard_v thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o place_n show_v we_o what_o the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o not_o for_o that_o man_n shall_v attribute_v unto_o the_o minister_n more_o than_o unto_o man_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o seal_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 5.10_o christ_n our_o lord_n confess_v the_o same_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v 16._o shall_v serve_v for_o none_o other_o use_n here_o therefore_o be_v confute_v two_o error_n reign_v everywhere_o in_o our_o day_n the_o first_o be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o require_v miracle_n of_o we_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n among_o christian_a people_n who_o faith_n must_v stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n have_v long_o since_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o miracle_n the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n which_o allege_v a_o number_n of_o most_o peevish_a miracle_n against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n for_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n &_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o trifle_n howbeit_o it_o behoove_v they_o shall_v first_o have_v prove_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n see_v they_o can_v do_v 2._o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o false_a and_o lie_a sign_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o such_o as_o christ_n long_o ago_o prophesy_v antichrist_n shall_v work_v in_o the_o late_a day_n three_o division_n it_o be_v declare_v how_o far_o this_o persecution_n go_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v say_v he_o and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n with_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o little_a trouble_n among_o a_o few_o of_o person_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v divide_v and_o take_v part_v one_o against_o another_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a plague_n that_o can_v happen_v in_o a_o city_n howbeit_o this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o i_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n against_o his_o father_n 10._o and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o household_n here_o yet_o must_v we_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v the_o procurer_n of_o this_o persecution_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o true_o any_o author_n of_o division_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o all_o place_n he_o commend_v peace_n unto_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n but_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o they_o rave_v and_o at_o length_n profess_v open_a enmity_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v end_v without_o sedition_n for_o as_o the_o ungodly_a will_v hold_v fast_o their_o ungodliness_n with_o tooth_n &_o nail_n so_o the_o godly_a must_v not_o forsake_v their_o stand_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v of_o god_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v more_o of_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n than_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n show_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v neutrale_n in_o this_o contention_n although_o they_o be_v stranger_n who_o cicero_n forbid_v to_o be_v curious_a in_o other_o man_n common_a weal_n for_o where_o some_o be_v say_v to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o also_o take_v a_o part_n therefore_o they_o be_v little_a like_a unto_o the_o apostle_n which_o assoon_o as_o controversy_n fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n think_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o stand_v as_o neutrale_n and_o indifferentes_fw-la solon_n say_v he_o be_v no_o good_a citizen_n which_o in_o a_o sedition_n will_v be_v of_o no_o side_n and_o shall_v we_o call_v they_o christian_n who_o when_o christ_n glory_n be_v assault_v will_v sit_v like_o idle_a gazer_n without_o all_o danger_n and_o look_v on_o 3_n sure_o these_o man_n be_v those_o warmelinge_n neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a which_o christ_n threaten_v he_o will_v spew_v out_o place_n four_o the_o same_o end_n come_v of_o this_o persecution_n which_o be_v before_o of_o that_o at_o antioch_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n rise_v up_o in_o such_o rage_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v stone_v wherefore_o they_o follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n flee_v from_o thence_o reserve_v themselves_o for_o a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o they_o flee_v in_o a_o sedition_n raise_v by_o their_o occasion_n for_o what_o shall_v they_o else_o do_v see_v the_o matter_n tend_v to_o open_a violence_n let_v we_o diligent_o mark_v what_o they_o do_v after_o they_o be_v escape_v for_o they_o give_v not_o themselves_o to_o filthy_a idleness_n but_o come_v to_o lystra_n and_o derba_fw-la spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o all_o lycaonia_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v when_o neither_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o hazard_n lest_o by_o put_v ourselves_o in_o danger_n rash_o we_o seem_v to_o to_o tempt_v christ_n so_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o rascal_n fear_n and_o forsake_v the_o office_n that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o let_v we_o therefore_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o all_o our_o device_n for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o have_v pass_v all_o danger_n we_o shall_v keep_v both_o our_o faith_n and_o soul_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxvij_o homely_a and_o there_o sit_v a_o certain_a man_n at_o lystra_n weak_a in_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o never_o have_v walk_v the_o same_o hear_v paul_n preach_v which_o behold_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v whole_a say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v upright_o on_o thy_o foot_n and_o he_o start_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o lycaonia_n god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercurius_n because_o he_o be_v the_o preacher_n
the_o say_n of_o david_n many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o christ_n foretell_v shall_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v not_o only_o for_o that_o god_n may_v be_v find_v true_a of_o his_o word_n but_o because_o it_o be_v expedient_a thus_o to_o tame_v and_o bridle_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o loath_a this_o life_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o what_o a_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o with_o how_o much_o ado_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o what_o think_v you_o will_v come_v of_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v taste_v of_o no_o adversity_n in_o this_o world_n but_o have_v all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n &_o like_n sure_o the_o flesh_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o renounce_v this_o world_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o vexation_n be_v wonderful_o in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o declare_v how_o there_o be_v a_o joyful_a end_n of_o tribulation_n for_o that_o by_o tribulation_n there_o be_v a_o entrance_n for_o we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o by_o suffer_a affliction_n we_o deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o but_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n have_v tread_v out_o this_o way_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o he_o by_o the_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o the_o end_n of_o all_o affliction_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n .17_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o my_o minister_n shall_v also_o be_v who_o therefore_o will_v henceforth_o abhor_v the_o cross_n who_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o affliction_n see_v he_o hear_v they_o come_v also_o unto_o the_o wicked_a but_o by_o christ_n mean_a work_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a let_v we_o remember_v these_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n oh_o brethren_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n appointment_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o enure_v with_o diverse_a trouble_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o require_v let_v we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o because_o he_o will_v be_v our_o captain_n suffer_v first_o all_o these_o thing_n furthermore_o let_v we_o fasten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o forget_v these_o frail_a and_o temporal_a thing_n behind_o we_o let_v we_o join_v hereunto_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v vouchsafe_v to_o accomplish_v and_o perform_v the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o have_v prosperous_o end_v this_o race_n of_o our_o life_n and_o attain_a to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o c._n homely_a and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o have_v pray_v and_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o pisidia_n they_o come_v to_o pamphilia_n and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o perga_n they_o descend_v into_o the_o city_n attalia_n and_o thence_o depart_v by_o ship_n to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o fulfil_v when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o congregation_n they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o they_o abide_v long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bring_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n disciple_n and_o to_o gather_v he_o a_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o their_o part_n and_o duty_n careful_o and_o diligent_o to_o see_v unto_o the_o same_o church_n and_o this_o do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n most_o faithful_o for_o after_o they_o have_v with_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n plant_v congregation_n at_o antioch_n iconium_n and_o lystra_n they_o labour_v with_o all_o industry_n possible_a to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o assault_n and_o craft_n of_o satan_n and_o because_o they_o know_v the_o jew_n do_v marvelous_o vex_v they_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n there_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v opprobrious_o drive_v forth_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o return_v without_o profit_n but_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n with_o admonition_n and_o comfort_n exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o put_v away_o the_o slander_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o sermon_n before_o go_v hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v that_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o place_n touch_v elder_n ordain_v by_o the_o say_a apostle_n when_o we_o have_v hereof_o entreat_v as_o much_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n then_o will_v we_o speak_v of_o their_o return_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n again_o to_o who_o they_o recount_v all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v abroad_o when_o they_o have_v say_v luke_n ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n church_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o have_v pray_v and_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v call_v senior_n or_o elder_n which_o part_o be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o such_o as_o be_v aid_v and_o assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n see_v that_o discipline_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o where_o luke_n say_v they_o ordain_v such_o in_o every_o church_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o as_o by_o who_o ministry_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v have_v in_o continual_a use_n this_o be_v requisite_a both_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v oftentimes_o warn_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n lest_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n 12._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o who_o diligence_n the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v may_v be_v confirm_v and_o preserve_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o leave_v titus_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o creta_n that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n of_o that_o island_n and_o hereunto_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v heretofore_o have_v a_o respect_n by_o who_o liberality_n church_n be_v endow_v and_o enrich_v least_o for_o want_n of_o provision_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v fail_v therefore_o their_o error_n be_v very_o peevish_a and_o absurd_a which_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a for_o if_o these_o man_n do_v well_o know_v themselves_o they_o will_v perceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n whereby_o to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n as_o christ_n sometime_o tell_v martha_n be_v very_o much_o busy_v and_o occupy_v in_o other_o matter_n therefore_o as_o many_o as_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v let_v they_o diligent_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n want_v not_o fit_a and_o worthy_a minister_n elder_n the_o evangelist_n also_o declare_v the_o ceremony_n or_o manner_n of_o choose_v elder_n wherein_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v first_o place_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o like_a case_n act._n 1._o and_o .13_o when_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o join_v both_o these_o together_o it_o signify_v that_o
doctrine_n dissension_n furthermore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o these_o deceiver_n hold_v be_v express_v for_o they_o call_v back_o the_o gentile_n unto_o circumcision_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v you_o can_v be_v save_v which_o say_v it_o be_v very_o like_v they_o confirm_v with_o many_o article_n for_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 17._o who_o ordain_v circumcision_n for_o a_o perpetual_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n amongst_o the_o israelite_n they_o have_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o apostle_n yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o circumcise_v their_o infant_n moreover_o where_o through_o circumcision_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v 5._o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n this_o be_v take_v away_o they_o cry_v and_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o a_o gate_n open_v unto_o all_o wickedness_n yet_o they_o confess_v christ_n notwithstanding_o and_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o goodly_a blender_n and_o compounder_n which_o think_v the_o law_n may_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n with_o faith_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n whether_o man_n be_v justify_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v weigh_v and_o expende_z this_o matter_n well_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n now_o in_o these_o day_n who_o profess_v christ_n also_o but_o yet_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o their_o merit_n and_o good_a deed_n save_v that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o papist_n case_n be_v the_o weak_a and_o worse_o for_o that_o they_o ground_n not_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n once_o give_v by_o god_n but_o upon_o man_n tradition_n 29._o which_o long_o since_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o controversy_n 15._o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o place_n due_a unto_o the_o work_n of_o god_n law_n for_o we_o to_o glory_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o then_o doubtless_o be_v they_o very_o miserable_a and_o blind_a which_o dare_v challenge_v this_o praise_n unto_o the_o cold_a observance_n of_o man_n tradition_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n man_n perverseness_n bewray_v itself_o in_o this_o place_n which_o where_o god_n offer_v salvation_n unto_o we_o free_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o seek_v rather_o a_o sumptuous_a and_o laborious_a way_n of_o attain_v thereunto_o example_n of_o this_o perversity_n appear_v in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o lord_n complain_v hereof_o in_o isaiah_n 55._o say_n wherefore_o lie_v you_o out_o your_o money_n upon_o the_o thing_n that_o feed_v not_o and_o spend_v your_o labour_n about_o the_o thing_n that_o satisfy_v you_o not_o again_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n 2._o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o dig_v they_o pit_n yea_o vile_a and_o break_a pit_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o will_v god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o more_o occasion_n to_o make_v the_o like_a complaint_n everywhere_o at_o this_o day_n three_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o false_a doctrine_n thereof_o that_o these_o jewish_a christian_n bring_v in_o that_o be_v sedition_n and_o open_a schism_n through_o the_o which_o luke_n say_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v most_o quiet_a and_o as_o a_o common_a sanctuary_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v disturb_v therefore_o they_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o bring_v new_a and_o false_a opinion_n into_o the_o church_n these_o be_v disturber_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o name_n do_v paul_n here_o set_v out_o these_o fellow_n say_v i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o turn_v from_o christ_n that_o call_v you_o by_o grace_n unto_o another_o gospel_n 1_n which_o yet_o be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o trouble_v you_o and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o call_v they_o dog_n evil_a worker_n concision_n 3._o and_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n i_o know_v we_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o these_o day_n to_o have_v disturb_v &_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v well_o mark_v it_o shall_v appear_v we_o be_v most_o clear_a from_o this_o crime_n the_o purity_n of_o which_o doctrine_n because_o we_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v make_v we_o in_o deed_n to_o disturb_v the_o idleness_n of_o they_o who_o under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n have_v a_o delight_n to_o disport_v themselves_o both_o with_o the_o fell_n and_o flesh_n of_o the_o miserable_a sheep_n furthermore_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o offend_v with_o the_o dissension_n rise_v in_o our_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o therefore_o think_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v diverse_o assault_v and_o that_o therefore_o diverse_a dissension_n have_v rise_v by_o mean_n thereof_o this_o god_n suffer_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o for_o the_o weal_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o first_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 11._o there_o must_v needs_o be_v sect_n that_o they_o which_o be_v perfect_a may_v be_v know_v again_o by_o this_o occasion_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_o and_o earnest_o examine_v which_o unless_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v in_o question_n will_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lie_v unconsidered_a and_o bury_v for_o god_n can_v so_o moderate_a mischief_n that_o they_o serve_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o best_a and_o this_o may_v we_o see_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n as_o clear_a as_o day_n for_o hereby_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o mean_v of_o our_o justification_n be_v entreat_v and_o discuss_v the_o more_o diligent_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o less_o regard_v among_o the_o jew_n wherein_o yet_o a_o great_a many_o put_v much_o trust_n even_o so_o in_o our_o age_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o way_n more_o overthrow_v than_o by_o the_o controversy_n which_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o their_o clamour_n be_v peevish_a and_o absurd_a which_o complain_v and_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o dissension_n religion_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a for_o under_o this_o colour_n they_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v and_o cloak_n their_o profane_a and_o hollow_a heart_n resist_v furthermore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o faithful_a of_o antioch_n do_v in_o this_o disceptation_n as_o for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v much_o contention_n and_o daily_a disputation_n with_o these_o disturber_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o dumb_a dog_n which_o will_v suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o they_o earnest_o withstand_v these_o deceiver_n so_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o overturn_v with_o their_o gloss_n yet_o otherwhere_v paul_n become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n and_o earnest_o command_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n patient_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a why_o therefore_o show_v he_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v so_o difficult_a and_o untreatable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o importance_n than_o can_v be_v dissemble_v for_o by_o this_o opinion_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n alone_o be_v overturn_v for_o they_o which_o by_o circumcision_n make_v themselves_o bond_n unto_o the_o law_n 5._o to_o they_o be_v christ_n become_v unprofitable_a and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n moreover_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o christian_a liberty_n be_v in_o hazard_n which_o can_v be_v purchase_v with_o none_o other_o price_n
commandment_n for_o the_o two_o first_o be_v simp_o and_o plain_o necessary_a because_o it_o become_v christian_a man_n to_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o vessel_n or_o body_n holy_a and_o unspotted_a and_o not_o to_o make_v that_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o strangle_a and_o blood_n they_o be_v necessary_a per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o they_o say_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o of_o offence_n which_o the_o weak_a brethren_n may_v take_v by_o the_o eat_n thereof_o for_o where_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a matter_n to_o destroy_v he_o by_o thy_o eat_n who_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o redâ—eme_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o weak_n sake_n which_o otherwise_o of_o themselves_o be_v grant_v &_o lawful_a lest_o our_o liberty_n may_v give_v unto_o other_o occasion_n of_o destruction_n otherwise_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a force_n and_o strength_n 15._o nothing_o that_o go_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n can_v defile_v man._n and_o paul_n permit_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n 10._o and_o say_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v no_o whit_n pollute_v thereby_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n when_o such_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v appoint_v 4._o as_o wherein_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v therefore_o they_o most_o foolish_o abuse_v this_o place_n which_o say_v the_o decree_n of_o counsellor_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v whereas_o diverse_a of_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o yoke_v man_n conscience_n and_o manifest_o repugn_v against_o the_o evident_a oracle_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christian_n liberty_n must_v not_o be_v overthrow_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v rather_o obstinate_a than_o weak_a will_v not_o forsake_v their_o once_o conceive_v error_n but_o by_o all_o mean_n cleave_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o against_o who_o christ_n his_o say_n must_v rather_o be_v use_v suffer_v not_o they_o 15._o for_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a final_o they_o declare_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n hereof_o say_v from_o these_o thing_n if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o for_o both_o you_o shall_v keep_v yourselves_o clean_o and_o undefiled_a and_o offend_v not_o man_n this_o must_v be_v the_o mark_n whereunto_o all_o our_o do_n must_v be_v level_v in_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v seek_v justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o all_o contamination_n both_o of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o uncleanness_n and_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o bring_v other_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o let_v we_o not_o give_v offence_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o die_v these_o thing_n whosoever_o will_v observe_v they_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o err_v and_o have_v prosperous_o end_v the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o fellowship_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cu._n homely_a when_o they_o therefore_o be_v depart_v they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o gather_v the_o multitude_n together_o and_o deliver_v the_o pistol_n which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v of_o the_o consolation_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v prophet_n exhort_v the_o brethren_n with_o much_o preach_n and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o after_o they_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o space_n they_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n of_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o it_o please_v silas_n to_o abide_v there_o still_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n tarry_v still_o at_o antioch_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o other_o many_o but_o after_o a_o certain_a space_n paul_n say_v unto_o barnabas_n let_v we_o go_v again_o and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v show_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v and_o barnabas_n give_v counsel_n to_o take_v with_o they_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n but_o paul_n will_v not_o take_v he_o unto_o their_o company_n which_o depart_v from_o they_o at_o pamphilia_n and_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n and_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a between_o they_o that_o they_o depart_v a_o sunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o sail_v unto_o cyprus_n and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n and_o depart_v be_v commit_v of_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n establish_v the_o congregation_n after_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v diligent_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o show_v with_o what_o dexterity_n that_o contention_n be_v calm_v and_o appease_v which_o begin_v among_o the_o christian_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n now_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o we_o have_v here_o recite_v he_o rehearse_v four_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v whereof_o we_o mean_v to_o entreat_v so_o much_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n obtain_v by_o your_o prayer_n shall_v suffer_v us._n antioch_n first_o be_v describe_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o ambassage_n or_o message_n which_o the_o jerosolymite_v send_v to_o they_o of_o antiochia_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o ambassador_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v and_o next_o how_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n receive_v they_o touch_v the_o ambassador_n three_o thing_n be_v say_v first_o when_o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n after_o the_o congregation_n be_v whole_o assemble_v they_o deliver_v the_o letter_n take_v they_o by_o the_o counsel_n for_o where_o it_o be_v a_o public_a matter_n and_o indifferent_o appertain_v unto_o all_o man_n they_o think_v they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n hide_v from_o the_o people_n where_o we_o may_v again_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o which_o such_o matter_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v entreat_v in_o all_o man_n hear_n the_o ambition_n of_o masklike_a bishop_n have_v utter_o take_v away_o this_o custom_n with_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o public_a salvation_n who_o have_v judge_v the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a boutrace_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o tyranny_n then_o next_o judas_n and_o silas_n with_o many_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n confirm_v the_o brethren_n in_o the_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v truth_n for_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v send_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o reason_n render_v of_o their_o so_o do_v because_o they_o be_v prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v public_a expositor_n or_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n lawful_o ordain_v for_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n xiiij_o chapter_n this_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n admonish_v we_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n public_o in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o instruct_v with_o worthy_a and_o convenient_a gift_n for_o pernicious_a and_o detestable_a be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v neither_o call_v nor_o furnish_v with_o fit_a gift_n rash_o start_v forth_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v three_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o antioch_n before_o they_o be_v dismiss_v in_o peace_n and_o with_o solemn_a blessing_n and_o that_o they_o see_v all_o trouble_n well_o compose_v and_o assuage_v all_o which_o if_o a_o man_n confer_v and_o lay_v together_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o in_o this_o legacy_n of_o they_o they_o use_v great_a diligence_n and_o trust_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o general_a example_n will_v teach_v we_o with_o what_o credit_n and_o industry_n public_a affair_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a aught_o to_o be_v handle_v furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o receive_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o be_v much_o recreate_a by_o they_o before_o this_o the_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o synod_n declare_v they_o be_v much_o disturb_v by_o reason_n of_o dissension_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v much_o grieve_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o
unto_o he_o that_o it_o appear_v he_o scarce_o prevail_v any_o where_o less_o than_o there_o for_o some_o of_o they_o rail_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o clap_v their_o hand_n at_o it_o outstretch_o of_o curiosity_n frame_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o affection_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n in_o so_o great_a a_o corruption_n of_o man_n appear_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o can_v so_o well_o use_v the_o naughty_a affection_n of_o most_o curious_a man_n for_o by_o this_o occasion_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o paul_n be_v bring_v out_o into_o mars_n his_o street_n as_o into_o a_o public_a stage_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n sermon_n the_o argument_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o athenian_n from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n first_o therefore_o he_o friendly_a reprove_v they_o and_o accuse_v they_o of_o their_o overmuch_o superstition_n after_o that_o he_o reason_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n nyck_v their_o foolishness_n which_o think_v god_n can_v be_v worship_v in_o image_n or_o in_o any_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n at_o length_n he_o come_v near_a unto_o christ_n cause_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v entreat_v but_o of_o the_o first_o part_n with_o some_o other_o point_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o insinuation_n his_o beginning_n be_v very_o brief_a wherein_o he_o artifycial_o insinuate_v himself_o and_o comprehend_v both_o the_o proposition_n and_o sum_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o call_v they_o man_n of_o athens_n because_o they_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a honourable_a name_n as_o the_o oration_n of_o demosthenes_n and_o diverse_a other_o declare_v in_o the_o old_a time_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o ambitious_a title_n wherewith_o now_o a_o day_n proud_a and_o vain_a man_n rejoice_v to_o be_v make_v mad_a and_o drunken_a which_o think_v all_o glory_n stand_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o such_o name_n furthermore_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o very_o friendly_a into_o their_o mind_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o talk_n and_o so_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o perceive_v you_o be_v overmuch_o give_v to_o superstition_n your_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n be_v everywhere_o commend_v but_o in_o religion_n you_o seem_v not_o only_o overcurious_a but_o also_o uncertain_a of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o therein_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v least_o knowledge_n wherein_o you_o shall_v have_v most_o and_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v reprove_v he_o of_o lie_v he_o prove_v his_o say_n by_o the_o public_a superstition_n of_o a_o certain_a altar_n in_o that_o city_n what_o the_o say_a superstition_n be_v diverse_a have_v go_v about_o curious_o to_o search_v the_o greek_a school_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o philippides_n who_o history_n they_o show_v and_o say_v the_o inscription_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o god_n of_o asia_n and_o europa_n and_o aphrica_n to_o the_o unknown_a and_o strange_a god_n howbeit_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v only_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o paul_n report_v for_o he_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v for_o a_o forger_n and_o false_a reporter_n if_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o superscription_n wherein_o they_o repose_v so_o great_a holiness_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v write_v but_o it_o behoove_v we_o chief_o to_o consider_v paul_n intent_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o athenian_n have_v no_o certain_a religion_n whereunto_o to_o stand_v but_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o opinion_n and_o superstition_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o their_o own_o country_n but_o also_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n and_o undoubted_o the_o wise_a sort_n be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v and_o touch_v with_o his_o say_n and_o therefore_o without_o hold_v they_o long_o in_o doubt_n he_o promise_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o true_a god_n who_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o nation_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o athenian_n err_v in_o religion_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v yet_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a learn_v of_o all_o other_o for_o their_o city_n flow_v in_o the_o most_o subtle_a professor_n of_o philosophy_n who_o as_o we_o erewhile_o say_v student_n from_o all_o part_n almost_o of_o the_o world_n come_v to_o hear_v this_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o foul_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o will_v not_o suffer_v youth_n to_o study_v divinity_n before_o they_o be_v even_o drunken_a in_o the_o gentile_n philosophy_n and_o make_v utter_o unapt_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o notwithstanding_o no_o kind_n of_o person_n more_o profit_n therein_o than_o those_o which_o abandon_v the_o pregnancy_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o submit_v all_o their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n moreover_o let_v we_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o athenian_n be_v here_o chief_o accuse_v of_o false_a religion_n because_o they_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n for_o hereby_o paul_n prove_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o certain_a in_o their_o religion_n 〈…〉_o herby_n it_o appear_v that_o religion_n can_v stand_v without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o not_o only_a paul_n but_o christ_n also_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o the_o samaritan_n where_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o blow_n he_o strike_v down_o all_o their_o religion_n say_v you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v we_o 4._o that_o religion_n consist_v chief_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o body_n to_o please_v god_n 50._o or_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n require_v this_o worship_n chief_o of_o we_o that_o in_o our_o trouble_n we_o shall_v ask_v help_n and_o delivery_n of_o he_o but_o unless_o we_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v neither_o believe_v in_o god_n nor_o call_v upon_o he_o 1â—_o which_o thing_n paul_n teach_v by_o a_o elegant_a and_o feat_n gradation_n he_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o have_v hear_v etc_n etc_n beside_o this_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n true_o turn_v to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n wherein_o it_o appear_v evident_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n by_o this_o one_o argument_n that_o either_o they_o themselves_o daily_o have_v new_a device_n or_o else_o embrace_v the_o device_n of_o other_o man_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n 4._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n material_a and_o draw_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v thirst_v again_o etc_n etc_n example_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v everywhere_o extant_a for_o the_o same_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o athenian_n do_v foolish_o worship_v such_o a_o god_n as_o by_o their_o public_a inscription_n they_o confess_v they_o know_v not_o the_o same_o we_o read_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o all_o man_n 1._o for_o think_v we_o the_o gentile_n will_v have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n or_o else_o into_o a_o brute_n beast_n if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o true_o will_v they_o every_o day_n have_v receive_v new_a manner_n of_o honour_v he_o borrow_v of_o foreign_a nation_n will_v they_o have_v think_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v confirm_v or_o disannul_v their_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n testify_v the_o roman_n do_v what_o a_o foolish_a say_n of_o the_o shipmayster_n be_v that_o which_o bid_v jonas_n call_v upon_o his_o god_n if_o happy_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o see_v they_o have_v call_v on_o their_o other_o god_n hitherto_o altogether_o in_o vain_a but_o that_o that_o be_v think_v a_o foolishness_n in_o the_o gentile_n the_o same_o elias_n upbraid_v the_o israelite_n with_o call_v upon_o baal_n 18._o and_o god_n many_o time_n complain_v how_o the_o people_n multiply_v and_o increase_v their_o gods._n and_o we_o can_v confess_v that_o all_o these_o people_n offend_v in_o time_n pass_v and_o yet_o few_o acknowledge_v with_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o same_o have_v many_o year_n be_v do_v and_o be_v yet_o do_v in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n for_o what_o certainty_n be_v in_o that_o religion_n where_o the_o pope_n every_o day_n make_v new_a god_n and_o goddess_n where_o every_o day_n new_a kind_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v devise_v where_o the_o dead_a
can_v not_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o safety_n because_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n of_o priest_n exact_v tribute_n of_o they_o feign_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v torment_v and_o purify_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o purgatory_n be_v there_o not_o a_o unknown_a god_n worship_v among_o we_o the_o god_n maozim_n as_o daniel_n say_v who_o all_o our_o father_n know_v not_o which_o either_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n or_o change_v into_o bread_n will_v god_n man_n will_v now_o a_o day_n expende_z these_o thing_n and_o learn_v what_o a_o miserable_a case_n it_o be_v to_o want_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n for_o whoso_o lack_v this_o light_n be_v both_o ignorant_a themselves_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o religion_n 15._o and_o lose_v their_o labour_n before_o god_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v worship_v with_o man_n tradition_n let_v we_o therefore_o harken_v unto_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o god_n ordain_v to_o teach_v the_o blind_a world_n his_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n furthermore_o paul_n so_o teach_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n god._n that_o therewith_o also_o he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o spring_v those_o error_n which_o yet_o bewitch_v the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n although_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o most_o subtle_a philosopher_n and_o curious_a man_n yet_o he_o dispute_v not_o subtle_o of_o god_n essence_n or_o nature_n which_o god_n himself_o testify_v exo._n 33._o be_v inscrutable_a but_o describe_v god_n by_o his_o work_n teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o he_o and_o how_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n say_v he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc_n etc_n it_o seem_v he_o speak_v this_o against_o the_o epicure_n which_o affirm_v the_o world_n be_v from_o everlasting_a or_o else_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v together_o by_o concurrence_n and_o meeting_n of_o mote_n together_o and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o infallible_a ground_n of_o his_o doctrine_n such_o as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o he_o that_o be_v void_a of_o common_a reason_n herofhe_o gather_v that_o templary_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n thing_n which_o be_v of_o such_o price_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o grecian_n that_o they_o hate_v the_o persian_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n more_o than_o for_o that_o they_o everywhere_o burn_v the_o temple_n in_o greece_n because_o they_o see_v they_o serve_v more_o for_o superstition_n than_o godliness_n thus_o reason_v paul_n he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v everywhere_o but_o god_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o therefore_o he_o be_v present_a everywhere_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n dwell_v not_o in_o church_n which_o be_v build_v with_o man_n hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v against_o the_o gentile_n which_o judge_v that_o religion_n stand_v in_o the_o beauty_n and_o furniture_n of_o temple_n and_o unto_o they_o tie_v the_o majesty_n power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o same_o make_v against_o all_o those_o which_o glory_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v yet_o drown_v in_o the_o dotage_n of_o this_o error_n when_o solomon_n have_v bestow_v great_a cost_n and_o treasure_n in_o building_n of_o a_o temple_n at_o length_n he_o say_v unto_o god_n behold_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o 8._o how_o much_o less_o this_o church_n which_o i_o have_v build_v and_o god_n himself_o in_o isaiah_n cap._n 66._o say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n where_o therefore_o shall_v this_o house_n be_v that_o you_o will_v build_v for_o i_o jeremy_n sharp_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n 7._o trust_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o temple_n yea_o christ_n say_v that_o true_a worshipper_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o certain_a and_o peculiar_a place_n 24._o but_o show_v we_o that_o they_o worship_n god_n everywhere_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n here_o therefore_o be_v all_o pilgrimage_n take_v away_o in_o the_o which_o foolish_a man_n of_o a_o heathenish_a error_n suppose_v salvation_n chief_o to_o stand_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o utter_o condemn_v not_o the_o use_n of_o church_n for_o they_o serve_v for_o outward_a religion_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o concord_n and_o unity_n while_o we_o resort_v thither_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v common_a prayer_n and_o to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v whereunto_o temple_n must_v be_v so_o order_v that_o we_o must_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o pollute_v they_o with_o any_o kind_n of_o profane_a usage_n but_o paul_n continue_v on_o in_o describe_v of_o god_n sacrifice_n say_v that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o nothing_o whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v with_o hand_n and_o that_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a obsequy_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n he_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n unto_o all_o man_n by_o this_o argument_n he_o impugn_v the_o vain_a affiance_n in_o priest_n in_o who_o our_o ancestor_n repose_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o religion_n it_o seem_v paul_n take_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o god_n word_n where_o he_o accuse_v the_o israelite_n that_o think_v he_o be_v worship_v and_o please_v with_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n 50._o nor_o he_o goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o so_o be_v the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n i_o know_v all_o the_o fowl_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v in_o my_o sight_n if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o etc_n etc_n but_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o appear_v all_o popish_a religion_n be_v condemn_v for_o what_o else_o do_v they_o in_o that_o religion_n but_o be_v deceive_v by_o wicked_a superstition_n 63._o take_v from_o the_o poor_a commend_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o duty_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o saint_n that_o have_v no_o need_n yea_o which_o know_v we_o not_o yea_o the_o most_o of_o their_o oblation_n serve_v for_o idol_n void_a of_o all_o sense_n or_o for_o priest_n that_o live_v wanton_o and_o in_o riot_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n superstition_n have_v take_v so_o deep_a root_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o less_o offence_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o rob_v he_o than_o to_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o veil_n from_o a_o idol_n or_o the_o altar_n to_o clothe_v a_o poor_a body_n with_o oh_o manner_n oh_o time_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v if_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v by_o sacrifice_n serve_v why_o do_v he_o appoint_v they_o for_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n and_o command_v they_o let_v we_o consider_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o be_v expiatory_a for_o sin_n so_o call_v not_o for_o that_o sin_n can_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n for_o that_o paul_n plain_o deny_v heb._n 10._o but_o for_o that_o they_o prefygure_v christ_n who_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n believe_v shall_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n at_o a_o time_n long_o before_o appoint_v they_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v slaughter_v and_o mortify_v all_o beastly_a affection_n and_o bring_v a_o contrite_a heart_n before_o god_n which_o david_n testify_v 51._o be_v the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n require_v another_o kind_n of_o they_o be_v gratulatory_a christian_n or_o of_o thanks_n give_v for_o benefit_n receive_v yet_o all_o these_o for_o the_o more_o part_n consist_v in_o blood_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shed_v wherewith_o only_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v appease_v this_o blood_n therefore_o be_v shed_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n expiatory_a or_o propitiatory_a for_o sin_n for_o christ_n his_o merit_n be_v sufficient_a and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n at_o large_a teach_v we_o yet_o christian_n want_v not_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o unbloody_a for_o since_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n either_o of_o beast_n blood_n or_o mannes_z in_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o ordinary_a honour_v of_o god._n 12._o for_o they_o make_v themselves_o
infer_v epicure_n opinion_n and_o think_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o earth_n to_o use_v at_o their_o pleasure_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n providence_n god_n say_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o end_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o be_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o every_o nation_n and_o people_n their_o country_n and_o border_n and_o have_v ordain_v time_n and_o season_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o eternal_a providence_n when_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v die_v therefore_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o earth_n by_o chance_n or_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n do_v paul_n allege_v to_o this_o end_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v occupy_v in_o honour_v of_o one_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o behoof_n and_o by_o who_o providence_n they_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v thus_o he_o confute_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v for_o every_o country_n a_o god_n to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o defender_n for_o the_o athenian_n think_v themselves_o in_o safety_n under_o the_o godhead_n of_o pallas_n ephesus_n glory_v that_o she_o have_v diana_n for_o her_o defender_n the_o people_n of_o cyprus_n have_v choose_v venus_n to_o be_v their_o lady_n and_o governess_n carthage_n live_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o juno_n the_o roman_n trust_v in_o mars_n their_o progenitor_n and_o precedent_n yea_o so_o far_o go_v this_o superstition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o house_n but_o have_v her_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a god_n belong_v to_o she_o which_o error_n gate_n in_o also_o among_o the_o christian_n for_o there_o be_v no_o city_n but_o have_v take_v to_o it_o some_o saint_n or_o other_o through_o who_o defence_n it_o think_v itself_o in_o safeguard_n but_o paul_n prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o distributor_n of_o all_o country_n and_o the_o only_a precedent_n of_o all_o people_n who_o be_v present_a everywhere_o need_v no_o substitute_n or_o vicar_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n mark_v well_o by_o the_o way_n how_o paul_n attribute_v unto_o god_n not_o only_a prescience_n but_o also_o providence_n whereby_o he_o govern_v all_o country_n and_o nation_n by_o who_o ordinance_n whatsoever_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n come_v to_o pass_v on_o his_o beck_n depend_v the_o alteration_n and_o mutation_n of_o realm_n as_o all_o the_o scripture_n declare_v but_o special_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o same_o providence_n depend_v private_a man_n do_n for_o god_n as_o david_n say_v take_v up_o the_o simple_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n 113._o and_o set_v he_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n we_o have_v example_n in_o saul_n david_n jeroboam_n cyrus_n ottomanne_n and_o infynite_v other_o to_o let_v daily_a example_n pass_v yea_o god_n providence_n abase_v itself_o down_o even_o unto_o thing_n of_o small_a or_o no_o regard_n while_o he_o care_v for_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n 6.10_o garnish_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n let_v we_o therefore_o bid_v they_o avaunt_o that_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n nothing_o but_o his_o prescience_n and_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n let_v we_o rather_o believe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o providence_n for_o as_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o godly_a order_n of_o our_o life_n so_o in_o adversity_n it_o bring_v no_o small_a comfort_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n man_n be_v make_v and_o have_v the_o earth_n give_v they_o to_o dwell_v on_o namely_o god._n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n they_o seek_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o search_v what_o his_o will_n be_v worship_v he_o only_o and_o serve_v he_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o man_n be_v ordain_v all_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o other_o creature_n shall_v again_o whole_o give_v themselves_o unto_o he_o paul_n make_v mention_v hereof_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v create_v and_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v counterfeit_n god_n and_o dumb_a image_n in_o this_o place_n appear_v the_o wonderful_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n wherefore_o man_n be_v make_v it_o shall_v appear_v he_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o who_o all_o kind_n of_o bliss_n and_o felicity_n be_v repose_v but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n use_v rather_o to_o follow_v unstable_a riches_n uncertain_a honour_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o that_o will_v seem_v more_o religious_a than_o other_o be_v give_v rather_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o creature_n than_o of_o god_n and_o to_o impudent_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o and_o this_o perversity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intolerable_a 8._o because_o all_o other_o creature_n do_v their_o duty_n most_o diligent_o and_o man_n alone_o be_v most_o forgetful_a of_o the_o same_o and_o lest_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v may_v seem_v to_o difficult_a and_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o perform_v paul_n by_o a_o preoccupation_n image_n cut_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o if_o we_o seek_v after_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o even_o as_o if_o we_o feel_v he_o mean_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o everywhere_o to_o our_o sense_n while_o by_o his_o visible_a work_n he_o reveal_v to_o we_o his_o invisible_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o he_o show_v at_o large_a rom._n 1._o and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o abject_a no_o creature_n so_o simple_a but_o it_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o rude_a and_o ill-favoured_a clot_n of_o earth_n which_o yet_o have_v in_o they_o a_o marvellous_a force_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o alteration_n and_o intercourse_n of_o time_n in_o the_o perpetual_a motion_n of_o heaven_n in_o tempest_n and_o in_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n yea_o behold_v well_o but_o a_o little_a flower_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o singular_a wisdom_n of_o the_o maker_n but_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n to_o have_v run_v through_o all_o the_o parcel_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o be_v the_o blockishness_n of_o a_o number_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o search_v nor_o find_v nothing_o that_o be_v without_o themselves_o god_n insinuate_v himself_o near_a into_o we_o &_o be_v not_o far_o from_o any_o of_o we_o for_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v even_o of_o his_o generation_n and_o kin_n for_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o he_o live_v by_o his_o power_n and_o mean_v see_v by_o man_n reason_n it_o can_v be_v compass_v how_o the_o infant_n live_v and_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o mother_n belly_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o marvellous_a workmanship_n of_o man_n body_n in_o the_o proportion_n and_o agreement_n of_o member_n in_o sense_n move_v and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o we_o have_v our_o be_v by_o his_o power_n see_v we_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o yet_o escape_v they_o every_o day_n who_o perceive_v not_o certain_a token_n of_o godly_a seed_n in_o we_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o perpetual_a move_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n her_o immortality_n and_o the_o whole_a dignity_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o pass_v all_o other_o creature_n therefore_o the_o dullness_n of_o man_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n be_v inexcusable_a it_o be_v also_o a_o absurdity_n and_o madness_n to_o counterfeit_v dumb_a image_n of_o god_n see_v we_o bear_v about_o we_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n that_o the_o athenian_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o be_v also_o ashamed_a thereof_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o aratus_n the_o poet_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o preach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n such_o as_o before_o time_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o
both_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o dare_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n diverse_a thing_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o he_o declare_v the_o manner_n that_o he_o observe_v in_o teach_v apert_o while_o he_o say_v he_o teach_v both_o private_o and_o apert_o throughout_o every_o house_n witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n these_o thing_n declare_v the_o continual_a travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o inflame_v that_o as_o he_o set_v before_o all_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n so_o he_o omit_v nothing_o which_o make_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n we_o learn_v hereby_o what_o the_o best_a trade_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v first_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v declare_v general_o and_o open_o that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v what_o they_o ought_v either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v but_o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o yield_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n they_o offend_v of_o carelessness_n more_o than_o of_o malice_n without_o offence_n of_o other_o it_o behove_v also_o to_o adjoin_v private_a admonition_n exhortation_n and_o reprehension_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o admonish_v his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o way_n that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n thus_o to_o do_v of_o who_o christ_n one_o day_n shall_v require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o this_o word_n witness_v be_v note_v a_o earnest_n and_o free_a kind_n of_o speech_n without_o the_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o cold_a it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o authority_n the_o minister_n have_v over_o the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n see_v that_o he_o must_v teach_v and_o exhort_v they_o both_o open_o and_o privy_o through_o every_o house_n where_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v which_o will_v not_o be_v admonish_v neither_o public_o nor_o private_o of_o their_o minister_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_v the_o sheep_n of_o chryst_n which_o presumptuous_o disdain_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n final_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o two_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctrine_n in_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n chryst._n these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o chryst_n which_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n preach_v a_o true_a gospel_n and_o also_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o here_o repentance_n have_v the_o first_o place_n which_o otherwheres_o we_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o convert_n or_o turn_v unto_o god_n which_o definition_n paul_n allow_v where_o he_o say_v he_o teach_v repentance_n toward_o god_n 24._o that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o man_n turn_v unto_o god_n by_o of_o this_o take_v the_o apostle_n the_o beginning_n of_o their_o preach_n as_o chryst_n command_v they_o because_o we_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v of_o nature_n corrupt_a and_o because_o we_o fly_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v therefore_o must_v faith_n in_o chryst_n also_o be_v preach_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n through_o mean_a of_o his_o son_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o error_n be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o shameful_a which_o still_o urge_v penance_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n neglect_v faith_n without_o the_o which_o repentance_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o return_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v not_o christ_n 14._o who_o only_o be_v the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o without_o who_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o these_o matter_n other_o where_o more_o at_o large_a let_v these_o few_o suffice_v for_o this_o season_n let_v all_o man_n learn_v by_o paul_n example_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v thrust_v in_o among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o teach_v a_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxiiij_o homely_a and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o i_o there_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o band_n and_o trouble_n abide_v i_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o be_v my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministration_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o henceforth_o you_o all_o through_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_n this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n for_o i_o have_v spare_v no_o labour_n but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n although_o jesus_n chryst_n the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n always_o love_v his_o disciple_n marvellous_o yet_o he_o declare_v most_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o love_n a_o little_a before_o his_o goo_n away_o as_o those_o grave_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n that_o he_o give_v they_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n abundant_o declare_v paul_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v not_o only_o careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o church_n while_o he_o be_v among_o they_o but_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o yea_o be_v absent_a he_o much_o more_o manifest_o declare_v how_o near_o his_o heart_n the_o welfare_n of_o they_o all_o do_v sit_v this_o appear_v everywhere_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o special_o in_o this_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o miletum_n before_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o asia_n for_o where_o he_o foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o know_v what_o danger_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v by_o false_a teacher_n after_o he_o be_v go_v therefore_o he_o warn_v they_o with_o all_o trustiness_n and_o diligence_n possible_a both_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o chief_o he_o set_v before_o they_o his_o own_o example_n to_o purchase_v the_o more_o authority_n to_o his_o admonition_n whereof_o because_o we_o yesterday_o entreat_v sufficient_o enough_o now_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o present_a place_n for_o there_o follow_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o so_o earnest_o to_o urge_v his_o own_o example_n very_o even_o for_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o departure_n place_n and_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o they_o again_o for_o hereof_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n &_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v that_o through_o their_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n which_o he_o have_v get_v with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o travel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n that_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o to_o seek_v out_o what_o mystery_n lie_v hide_v in_o every_o word_n first_o and_o now_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n jerusâ—lem_n unto_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o understand_v a_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o see_v be_v always_o his_o guide_n in_o all_o his_o do_n unto_o who_o although_o he_o willing_o obey_v as_o the_o thing_n follow_v declare_v yet_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v over_o light_o or_o rash_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n without_o a_o cause_n he_o declare_v therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o unless_o he_o will_v obstinate_o wrestle_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o manner_n of_o paul_n speak_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v regard_v both_o the_o secret_a suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a
concern_v their_o calling_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n thereof_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o vanity_n that_o have_v believe_v they_o let_v we_o rather_o constant_o stand_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o as_o the_o which_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v us._n furthermore_o when_o paul_n have_v describe_v the_o person_n of_o ananias_n he_o rehearse_v also_o by_o word_n what_o he_o say_v talk_n because_o every_o thing_n therein_o make_v very_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o both_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o this_o business_n and_o declare_v the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v and_o last_o of_o all_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v touch_v the_o first_o point_n god._n he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v ordain_v thou_o before_o hereby_o very_o be_v paul_n so_o certain_a of_o his_o vocation_n that_o afterward_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v 1_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o call_v he_o express_o the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o right_a worship_v of_o god_n howbeit_o as_o these_o thing_n excuse_v paul_n turn_v from_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a so_o they_o show_v that_o he_o be_v call_v through_o no_o desert_n of_o he_o but_o only_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o paul_n be_v a_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o chryst_n and_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n wherefore_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o himself_o true_o say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n of_o all_o other_o and_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n mere_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 1._o and_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v verify_v of_o all_o minister_n for_o we_o be_v all_o of_o like_a sort_n so_o that_o if_o god_n prevent_v we_o not_o with_o his_o goodness_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n hereof_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o entreat_v more_o at_o large_a call_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v to_o what_o end_n god_n prepare_v paul_n first_o to_o know_v his_o will_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o for_o because_o minister_n must_v herewith_o begin_v who_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n themselves_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o for_o although_o paul_n be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o hitherto_o ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrap_v and_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o think_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v 6._o which_o be_v that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v he_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o will_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o â–ª_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o salvation_n furthermore_o where_o the_o wholesome_a will_n of_o god_n be_v only_o contain_v and_o learn_v in_o christ_n ananias_n by_o and_o by_o add_v how_o he_o shall_v know_v he_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o end_n to_o see_v that_o just_a so_o he_o call_v christ_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o just_a and_o faultless_a and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o make_v all_o those_o just_a that_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v long_o ago_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o name_n 23._o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n but_o where_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o paul_n know_v chryst_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o except_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v he_o unto_o he_o for_o even_o by_o christ_n testimony_n 11._o none_o see_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v he_o whereby_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o salvation_n proceed_v of_o god_n free_a mercy_n three_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ordain_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o ordinary_a mean_n .2_o which_o thing_n otherwhere_v paul_n chief_o urge_v against_o they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o elevate_v and_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n this_o be_v very_o a_o marvelous_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o appear_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o paul_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v friendly_a and_o familiar_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o let_v we_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v every_o day_n to_o speak_v unto_o those_o who_o he_o may_v of_o right_a repute_n as_o his_o enemy_n and_o just_o persecute_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n here_o be_v all_o minister_n admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n namely_o to_o fetch_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o new_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o touch_v this_o point_n last_o of_o all_o he_o declare_v the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o chryst_n and_o his_o word_n be_v therefore_o declare_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o chryst_n who_o he_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v unto_o all_o man_n thus_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v match_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o they_o have_v none_o other_o thing_n enjoin_v they_o but_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n this_o name_n witness_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n as_o we_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o you_o may_v look_v for_o those_o observation_n which_o here_o for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v omit_v he_o make_v mention_v express_o of_o all_o man_n to_o answer_v they_o which_o think_v it_o a_o unmeet_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o uncircumcised_a people_n also_o here_o may_v be_v take_v out_o a_o general_a doctrine_n which_o admonish_v all_o such_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o god_n have_v illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o will._n that_o be_v to_o spread_v the_o same_o knowledge_n abroad_o every_o where_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n in_o all_o place_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o thing_n partly_o the_o rule_n of_o thankfulness_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o have_v feel_v of_o his_o healthful_a hand_n and_o mercy_n and_o partly_o brotherly_a charity_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a of_o other_o salvation_n as_o of_o our_o own_o with_o the_o which_o reason_n as_o also_o with_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v paul_n be_v move_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o can_v not_o intermit_v his_o duty_n though_o the_o jew_n disdain_v he_o never_o so_o much_o now_o remain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o ananias_n oration_n where_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o shall_v open_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n baptize_v and_o be_v graft_v into_o his_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n and_o this_o he_o urge_v with_o great_a gravity_n &_o weight_n why_o lingere_v thou_o say_v he_o not_o for_o that_o paul_n mean_v to_o defer_v or_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o prick_v he_o forward_o the_o more_o earnest_o be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o conscience_n wherefore_o he_o add_v this_o say_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v his_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o declare_v the_o reason_n and_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n for_o ananias_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o think_v sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o water_n
a_o trance_n for_o the_o more_o credit_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o oracle_n and_o he_o diligent_o report_v his_o talk_n with_o chryst_n both_o who_o person_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o with_o speed_n to_o get_v he_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n add_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o commandment_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o testimony_n that_o thou_o bear_v of_o i_o but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o vocation_n of_o paul_n â–ª_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n &_o trial_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o christ_n &_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o conceive_v a_o special_a hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n who_o he_o so_o great_o love_v and_o make_v of_o and_o now_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o his_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o thus_o god_n try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o choose_a when_o success_n fail_v not_o out_o always_o according_a to_o their_o godly_a wish_n and_o endeavour_n so_o moses_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o deliver_v and_o defend_v his_o countryman_n find_v how_o they_o unkind_o reject_v he_o so_o helias_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o think_v all_o thing_n be_v hushe_v and_o quiet_a be_v fear_v a_o fresh_a with_o the_o new_a menace_n and_o cruel_a attempt_n of_o jezabel_n let_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a example_n not_o give_v over_o but_o keep_v our_o stand_n stout_o and_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v occasion_n whereby_o to_o do_v profitable_a service_n unto_o god_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v paul_n which_o seem_v by_o his_o disputation_n with_o god_n to_o draw_v his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o collar_n for_o call_v to_o remembrance_n his_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n he_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sudden_a change_n that_o they_o can_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v common_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n sometime_o seem_v to_o contend_v with_o god_n not_o of_o any_o froward_a and_o obstinate_a mind_n but_o for_o that_o they_o feel_v the_o faith_n confirm_v by_o discuss_v and_o examine_v the_o diverse_a reason_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n god_n gentle_o permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v who_o if_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o rigorous_o will_v not_o once_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o here_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o such_o overthrow_v as_o think_v we_o have_v need_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o be_v sinner_n to_o come_v in_o god_n sight_n as_o they_o say_v and_o yet_o he_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o also_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o they_o make_v even_o contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o abuse_v not_o god_n gentleness_n in_o contend_v and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o murmur_v and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o whole_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o all_o our_o reason_n do_v yield_v and_o give_v place_n for_o he_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n change_v his_o mind_n &_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v at_o our_o appointment_n because_o his_o counsel_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o paul_n prove_v here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n urge_v his_o commandment_n and_o express_o send_v he_o unto_o the_o gentile_n not_o promise_v he_o any_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o simple_o to_o obey_v he_o oration_n furthermore_o as_o paul_n will_v have_v go_v forward_o and_o have_v declare_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o jew_n with_o furious_a clamour_n cry_v out_o upon_o he_o yea_o require_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o herd_n the_o gentile_n be_v mention_v they_o can_v keep_v patience_n nor_o modesty_n no_o long_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o importunity_n &_o unreasonableness_n be_v the_o proud_a conceit_n &_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o for_o where_o they_o claim_v to_o they_o only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n &_o lean_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o levitical_a law_n they_o think_v it_o a_o heinous_a offence_n for_o any_o man_n to_o match_v the_o gentile_n which_o be_v uncircumcised_a &_o not_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n with_o they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n so_o arrogant_a &_o proud_a a_o thing_n be_v hypocrisy_n &_o dissimulation_n thus_o we_o know_v the_o pharisee_n sometime_o be_v offend_v with_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o preach_v salvation_n unto_o publican_n so_o now_o adays_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a to_o the_o monk_n &_o their_o adherent_n because_o it_o show_v salvation_n in_o christ_n unto_o sinner_n &_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o for_o hereby_o they_o see_v their_o invention_n wherein_o they_o put_v all_o their_o trust_n throw_v down_o but_o let_v we_o confess_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o not_o be_v grieve_v to_o have_v sinner_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n with_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v hang_v among_o thief_n and_o there_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxluj._n homely_a and_o as_o they_o cry_v and_o cast_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n the_o captain_n command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o bad_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v and_o to_o be_v examine_v that_o he_o may_v know_v wherefore_o they_o cry_v so_o on_o he_o and_o when_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o thong_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o scourge_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o uncondemned_a when_o the_o centurion_n hear_v that_o he_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o upper_a captain_n say_v what_o intend_v thou_o to_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o upper_a captain_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v thou_o a_o roman_a he_o say_v yea_o and_o the_o captain_n answer_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v i_o this_o freedom_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_v free_a bear_v then_o straight_o way_n depart_v from_o he_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v examine_v he_o and_o the_o high_a captain_n also_o be_v afraid_a after_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o because_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o on_o the_o morrow_n because_o he_o will_v have_v know_v the_o certainty_n wherefore_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o bond_n and_o command_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n to_o come_v together_o and_o bring_v paul_n forth_o and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o although_o paul_n the_o apostle_n have_v so_o answer_v the_o point_n of_o his_o adversary_n accusation_n that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v all_o the_o godly_a well_o enough_o as_o allege_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o all_o his_o do_n yet_o be_v the_o jew_n so_o little_o satisfy_v therewith_o that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o no_o long_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o indignation_n be_v for_o that_o he_o say_v god_n have_v send_v he_o unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o thereby_o they_o construe_v that_o god_n have_v reject_v they_o as_o unworthy_a of_o salvation_n and_o think_v the_o gentile_n be_v prefer_v before_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o heinous_a matter_n because_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v count_v always_o to_o be_v god_n own_o child_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v count_v for_o unclean_a person_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v sinner_n to_o be_v copartener_n with_o they_o in_o the_o society_n of_o salvation_n as_o yesterday_o we_o hear_v howbeit_o luke_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o history_n begin_v declare_v furthermore_o what_o be_v do_v where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v every_o person_n first_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n jew_n which_o with_o unseemly_a clamour_n require_v to_o have_v paul_n put_v to_o death_n before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o oration_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a a_o
the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n 123._o and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n even_o so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n both_o these_o property_n may_v easy_o be_v see_v in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o so_o reverent_o do_v he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o father_n that_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n yea_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n 2._o and_o such_o a_o diligent_a care_n and_o regard_n have_v he_o of_o those_o person_n that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o charge_n with_o that_o go_v to_o his_o death_n he_o can_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o they_o say_v those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v but_o that_o lose_a child_n again_o 17._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v furthermore_o as_o a_o very_a man_n with_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n he_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n only_o who_o he_o only_o call_v upon_o in_o all_o adversity_n and_o thank_v he_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v he_o may_v therefore_o by_o david_n true_o say_v i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o by_o this_o example_n must_v all_o they_o which_o will_v be_v account_v the_o true_a worshipper_n and_o child_n of_o god_n frame_v all_o their_o life_n and_o do_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n which_o we_o read_v flourish_v sometime_o in_o the_o saint_n seneca_n give_v counsel_n in_o time_n past_o that_o for_o the_o better_a avoid_n of_o fault_n which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a when_o we_o be_v by_o ourselves_o epistle_n we_o shall_v suppose_v some_o severe_a person_n such_o as_o be_v scipio_n laelius_n or_o cato_n be_v present_a as_o a_o beholder_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o do_n but_o how_o much_o more_o profitable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o think_v how_o god_n always_o behold_v and_o see_v what_o we_o say_v and_o do_v because_o joseph_n do_v set_v god_n always_o before_o his_o eye_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v bring_v by_o his_o mistress_n entycement_n from_o the_o track_n of_o right_n and_o honesty_n neither_o be_v he_o dismay_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o adversity_n 39_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v we_o make_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o here_o may_v we_o espy_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a for_o the_o ungodly_a when_o the_o world_n go_v well_o with_o they_o set_v not_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o as_o david_n testify_v blind_v with_o wicked_a folly_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god._n 14.36_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o like_o wild_a horse_n break_v their_o bar_n and_o reins_n they_o burst_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o ear_n 94._o wherewith_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o mischievousness_n but_o when_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n show_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v reprove_v they_o to_o their_o face_n 50._o and_o punish_v their_o wickedness_n they_o run_v to_o he_o again_o but_o yet_o ask_v no_o help_n and_o succour_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_n of_o he_o that_o correct_v they_o 9_o but_o for_o a_o season_n strive_v against_o his_o justice_n with_o their_o own_o strength_n whereby_o when_o they_o see_v they_o profit_v nothing_o they_o turn_v and_o call_v upon_o creature_n or_o else_o be_v utter_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n rush_v headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o desperation_n there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o such_o man_n of_o which_o this_o aught_o with_o we_o to_o be_v the_o use_n to_o learn_v to_o set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o approve_v ourself_o and_o our_o life_n and_o in_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o affiance_n but_o christ_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o so_o godly_a and_o holy_a a_o industry_n add_v because_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o say_v he_o set_v i_o god_n before_o my_o eye_n because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o i_o what_o soever_o i_o do_v if_o i_o please_v he_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o aid_v i_o that_o i_o be_v move_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o terror_n if_o i_o neglect_v he_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o behold_v all_o my_o do_n and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v will_v be_v a_o most_o severe_a judge_n against_o i_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v move_v to_o have_v christ_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o they_o many_o time_n profess_v themselves_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o that_o we_o read_v david_n &_o such_o as_o he_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n 27._o of_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a god_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a helper_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v not_o we_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v 46._o and_o though_o the_o hill_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n again_o god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n he_o be_v my_o defence_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o great_o fall_v 62._o let_v no_o man_n think_v this_o a_o vain_a toss_n or_o repetition_n of_o word_n for_o this_o confidence_n of_o the_o saint_n stay_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o experience_n and_o daily_a example_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n &_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o again_o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o deliver_v he_o 50._o i_o shall_v set_v he_o up_o because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o yea_o i_o be_o with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o honour_n these_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o example_n 91._o such_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o joseph_n david_n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n susanne_n ezechias_n and_o many_o other_o but_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o old_a example_n since_o we_o every_o day_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o god_n deliver_v his_o child_n from_o they_o all_o and_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v stay_v we_o as_o we_o slip_v and_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 10._o and_o as_o david_n confess_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sorrow_n his_o comfort_n refresh_v our_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a 94._o a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o make_v the_o wicked_a to_o look_v aloft_o while_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o worldly_a glory_n they_o think_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o gunshot_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v because_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n 40._o but_o christ_n proceed_v on_o speak_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o david_n godliness_n and_o rehearse_v the_o singular_a fruit_n of_o this_o study_n and_o endeavour_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n say_v every_o which_o of_o they_o far_o pass_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o i_o say_v must_v be_v consider_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n first_o he_o speak_v of_o joy_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sound_n and_o stable_a joy_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o joy_n which_o he_o afterward_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n where_o he_o say_v now_o you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v 16._o and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o bid_v the_o christian_n always_o rejoice_v principal_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n then_o the_o